Skip to main content

Full text of "Arabic and Latin anatomical terminology, chiefly from the Middle Ages"

See other formats 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2011  with  funding  from 

University  of  Ottawa 


http://www.archive.org/details/arabiclatinanatOOfona 


ARABIC  AND  LATIN 
ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY 


CHIEFLY  FROM  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 


BY 
A.  FONAHN 


(VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS  SKRIFTER.    II.  HlST.-FILOS.  KLASSE.    I92I.  No.  7) 


-=^x^=- 


KRISTIANIA 

IN  COMMISSION  BY  JACOB  DYBWAD 
1922 


ARABIC  AND  LATIN 
ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY 


CHIEFLY  FROM  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 


BY 
A.  FONAHN 


(VlDENSKAPSSELSKAPETS   SkRIFTER.     II.   HlST.-FILOS.  KlASSE.    I92I.   No.  7) 


-=S>c$>=- 


KRISTIANIA 

IN  COMMISSION  BY  JACOB  DYBWAD 

1922 


Fremlagt   i   faellesmotet  den    iste  now    1920  ved   Dr.  med.  H  o  1 1  h. 


'2396  1 


A.  W.  BROGGERS    BOKTRYKKERI    A   S 


Preface. 

The  aim  of  this  book  is  to  serve  as  a  small  vocabulary  for  students 
of  medical  texts  containing  anatomical  terms  in  Arabic  or  Latin  (or  more 
properly  the  barbarous  Latin  of  medieval  sources).  The  need  of  aids  in 
the  interpretation  of  such  Arabic  and  Latino-Barbarous  terms  is  strongly 
felt  by  everyone  reading  old  works  on  medicine  written  in  those  languages, 
and  is  confirmed  by  the  statements  of  the  famous  Professor  of  Arabic,  - 
Edward  G.  Browne,  who  in  his  absorbingly  interesting  book:  Arabian 
Medicine  (Cambridge  1921),  page  33  et  seq.,  says  as  follows:  »Before  pro- 
ceeding further,  however,  there  are  one  or  two  preliminary  matters  on 
which  a  few  words  should  be  said,  and  first  of  all  as  to  the  evolution  of 
Arabic  scientific  terminology.  The  Syrians,  as  we  have  seen,  were  too 
much  disposed  to  transcribe  Greek  words  as  they  stood,  without  any  attempt 
at  elucidation,  leaving  the  reader  to  make  the  best  he  could  of  them.  The 
medieval  Latin  translators  from  the  Arabic  did  exactly  the  same,  and  the 
Latin  Qdnun  of  Avicenna  swarms  with  barbarous  words  which  are  not 
merely  transcriptions,  but  in  many  cases  almost  unrecognizable  mis- 
transcriptions, of  Arabic  originals.  Thus  the  coccyx  is  named  in  Arabic 
'us'us  .  .  . ,  or,  with  the  definite  article,  al-'us'us  .  .  .  ,  which  appears  in  the 
Latin  version  as  alhsoos;  al-qataiv  .  .  .  ,  the  lumbar  region,  appears  as 
alchatim ;  aUajuz  or  al-lajiz.  .  .,  the  sacrum,  variously  appears  as  alhauis  and 
al-hagiazi ;  and  an-nawdjidh  .  .  .,  the  wisdom-teeth,  as  nu aged  or  neguegidi  .  .  .« 

Some  terms  have  also  been  selected  from  authors  belonging  to  the 
XVIth  century;  however,  these  terms  were  also  to  some  extent  in  use 
in  the  Middle  Ages. 

The  book  does  not  lay  any  claim  to  completeness;  yet,  I  venture  to 
hope  that  it  contains  sufficient  material  to  be  of  real  use  to  medical  histo- 
rians, and  to  Arabic  and  medieval  Latin  philologists  as  well. 

In  the  vocabulary,  I  have  included  practically  all  anatomical  terms  to 
be  found  in  the  well  known  historical  works  by  Hyrtl,  as  well  as  those  in 
the  lists  of  Simon  and  Koning.  The  Arabic  anatomical  texts  edited  by 
Dr.  med  Simon  (Anatomy  of  Galen)  and  by  Dr.  med.  de  Koning  (ar-Razi, 
al-c Abbas,  Abu  1-Qasim)  have  been  examined.  Besides  these,  the  chief 
sources  have  been  the  Canon  Medicinae  by  Avicenna  and  the  corre- 
sponding Arabic  text  (Ibn  Sina:  al-Qanun  fi  t-tibb),  printed  at  Billaq. 
The  copious  medieval  Latin  texts  on  anatomy  and  surgery,  edited  by 
Professor  Dr.  K.  Sudhoff,  the  eminent  scholar  of  the  history  of  medicine, 
have  proved  very  useful  to   me. 


•ft 


Terms  relating  to  physiology,  except  a  few,  have  been  excluded. 

The  following  abbreviations  are  often  met  with  in  this  vocabulary: 
A.  =  Arabic,  G.  =  Greek,  Avic.  =  Avicenna:  Canon  Medicinae  (Latin  text, 
Venetiis  apud  Juntas,  1608);  A.B.  and  A.E.  refer  to  the  lists  of  terms  in- 
cluded in  the  edition  of  1608.  Further:  Benedictus  =  Alexandri  Benedicti 
(Benedetti)  Anatomia  siue  Historia  Corporis  Humani,  Edit.   1527 

In  translating  the  medieval  terms  I  have  generally  used  the  English 
and  Latin  terminology  in  Cunningham's  Text-Book  of  Anatomy,  191 7, 
frequently  adding  to  it  from  the  older  terminology,  in  parenthesis. 

I  have  to  express  my  deep  indebtedness  to  » Videnskapsselskapet«, 
Kristiania,  for  having  defrayed  the  expenses  of  publishing  this  book,  to 
the  Executive  Committee  of  »Jubileumsfondet«  for  having  granted  a  scholar- 
ship for  preparatory  work. 

Special  thanks  are  gratefully  rendered  to  Professor  A.  Seippel  who 
has  revised  the  Arabic  words;  likewise  to  Professor  Dr.  Eitrem  and 
Lector  A.  Sommerfelt  for  their  kindness  in  revising  the  Greek. 

Kristiania  in  June   1922. 

The  Author. 


A. 

i.    Abarticulatio  —  articulation.     G.   aitaQ&QcoGig. 

2.  Abbatice  —   »os  basilare«  (?)  q.  v.  (Sudh.  Anat.  38). 

3.  Abdomen  —   »sive  sumen«   q.  v.;    »pars    quae    infra   umbelicum  situm 

habet,    ab  antiquis  abdomen «   (Benedictus).     Mainly  the  hypo- 
gastric region. 

4.  Abeas   —    amnion1.     The    »abeas«    corresponds,   ace.  to  Hyrtl,    to  A. 

-  o  £  ,  o  c 

anfas  jj^juf;  still  more  corresponding  is  A.  abghas   (j~*^  q.  v. 

5.  Abgas  —  amnion1.     A.  abghas   ty*,xdf    a    form  certainly    representing 

-  o  £ 

a  corruption  of  A.  anfas   <j*jijJ,    the  second  and  third  Arabic 
characters  of  which  may,  in  MSS.,  easily  be  misread.     Avic 
(A.  E.):     »  .  .  .    .i.    panniculus    subtilior    et   tertius   quo  embryo 
involvitur«. 
Abghas  A.    —  vide  s.  v.    »absas«. 


7 
8 

9 
10 


1 1 
12 

15 


Abhans     j 

Abhaum    \    —  os  coccygis  (coccyx),  the  coccyx. 


Abhaus     J 


Abigas  —  vide   »abgas«. 

Abrip  —  calcaneus  (os  calcis,  calcaneum),  the  calcaneus.    A.  caqib   wJie. 
cAbitat  ad-dam    *jJi    £ix^-e   A.  —  coagulated  blood.     G.  ^qojli^oq. 

-  o  £ 

Abzan    ..^\   A    —  hypophysis  (hypophysis  cerebri,    old    term :    corpus 

pituitarium,  the  pituitary  body). 
Acceptabulum  —  the  acetabulum  (of  the  hip-bone). 
Acetabula  —  Benedictus:   »  .  .  .  hoc  est  cotyledonibus«.     Castelli:   »... 

carnese  moli  vel  glandulosae,  quae  in  homine  placentae  uterinae 

vel  hepatis  uterini  nomine  venit,  ...  «. 

16.  Acetabulum  —  the  acetabulum. 

17.  -»-      anchae  —  id. 


1    Ace.   to  Hyrtl    »amnios«    (=  G.  auviog)  would    be    the    only  correct   form 
of  the   word. 

Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifter.   II.  H.-F  Kl.  1921.  No.  7.  1 


A.  FONAH.N.  H.-F.  KI, 


18.  Acetabulum    humeri  —   Valla:      entyposis"    IviuvctoGig  (to/tioxoTiXr;)  — 

cavitas  glenoidalis  scapulae,  the  glenoid  cavity  (or  fossa)  of 
the  shoulder  blade. 

19.  Achae  —  Sudh.  Anat.  40-41:      Omnia    igitur    pedis    ossa  sunt  xxiiij 

achae  [Ijscilicet  unum.  cruris  duo.  et  os  calcanei.  et  os  quod 
vocatur  achib.  et  tria  ossa  ex  quibus  componitur  pedis  ra- 
cheta  et  alia  quinque  ex  quibus  pedis  pecten  componitur. 
digitorum  quoque  ossa  xiiij  et  os  genu.«  =  »Anchae«  q.  v. 
(meaning  the  femur  or  thigh-bone). 

20.  Achaiasim  )    —  cellulae  ethmoidales,  the  ethmoidal  cells.    Avic.  (A.  E  ) 

21.  Achaiasin   )  »achaiasin  .i.  supremae  partes  nasi«. 

22.  Achib  —  calcaneus  (os  calcis,  calcaneum),  the  calcaneus,  A.  caqib  ^sc, 

Hebr.  ha-caqeb  (»haacheu«  Hyrtl)  2pyH-  Also:  the  talus  (or 
astragalus). 

23.  Achichadaron  —  the  scrotum. 

24.  Achmas  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  est  pars  concava  vel  curvata  in  planta 

pedis  ad  latus  domesticum  (the  inner  side)  declinans.«  Avic. 
De  anat.  pedis,  in  marg. :  »...  achmas,  id  est  pars  concava 
planta  (sic)  pedis  declinans  ad  latus  domesticum,    ut   sit  decli- 

natio    pedis    in    hora   standi«.      A.  akhmas   ^va^^i   q.  v.      The 

hollow  (of  the  sole)  of  the  foot. 

25.  Acies  —  Avic.  De  anat.  rasetae:   »Rasetae  [manus]  vero  ossa  sunt  sep- 

tem,  et  unum  additum,  sed  septem  radicalia  in  duabus  con- 
sistunt  aciebus  •  una  acies  est  ad  partem  cubiti  (in  margine  : 
aseid)  :  cuius  ossa  sunt  tria  ...  Et  alterius  aciei  ossa  sunt 
quatuor,  quae  sunt  ad  partem  pectinis  et  digitorum. «  A  row 
(of  bones).  Also  used  in  the  meaning  of  >agmina«  =  arti- 
culi«   =   »internodia«   —  cpaAayyeg. 

26.  Acinus  —  the  uvula. 

27.  Acormium  —  the  acromion. 

28.  Acromphalium  —  Benedict.:  =  G.  uv.oourpahov  (vide  Spigelius:  ueoo(.i- 

cpahov  xal  axQOurpahov).  Spigel. :  »media  eius  (i.e.  umbilici) 
pars;  cavum  autem  yayya/itcov  appellatur. «  Benedict.:  »..  um- 
bilicus.., in  cuius  medio  acromphalium,  circa  quern  corruguta 
vetula  sita  est. « 

29.  Acrusta  —  the  lower  part  of  the  back;  regio  lumbalis,  the  lumbar  region. 

30.  Acumen  nasi  —  »Propter  dolorem  frontis  inciditur  uena  inter  duo  super- 

cilia  uel  super  acumen  nasi«  (Sudh.  Chir.  II  378).  The  upper 
part  of  the  nose. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  3 

31.  Acus  capitis  —  processus  styloideus,   the  styloid  process  (of  the  tem- 

poral bone). 

32.  -»-      ossea  —  id. 

33.  Adabac  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    ».i.  viscus«.     . 

34.  Adaicon  —  the  patella  (rotula)  or  knee-pan. 

35.  cA(Jal   Jw2c  A.  —   1.  muscle,  2.  muscles.     G.  /nig. 

36.  al-  Adal   alladi    bain    al-adla     e^ljto^f   ^~o  ^5^   J^*^  A.    —    musculi 

intercostales,  the  intercostal  muscles.     G.  f-iEGonlevQiOL  (.iveg. 

37.  al-cAdal  alladi  fi-ma  bain  al-adlac   cbl/to^l   a-o   U*s   ^Sl\   jJaxii  A.  — 

the  intercostal  muscles. 

38.  al-cA(Jal    alladi   fi  nahiyat  al-katif  s-JO<ii   **&&   j   ^AJt   jJiMut  A.  — 

—  musculi  trapezii,  the  trapezii. 

39.  al-  Adal   al-lahmi    al-muntasib   ^^juli   ^.^01^   Jwaaxii  A.    —    musculus 

rectus  abdominis,  lit.  »the  fleshy,  straight  (or  upright,  vertical) 
muscle. «  G.  0  occQvxodrjg  GQ&og  jitlg,  oagxwdrjg  f-tvg,  oq&ioq 
fivg. 

40.  cAdal  al-madgh   «baali   J^-uac   A.    —    musculus   masseter,    the    masseter. 

G.    UCtG}]TVQ    /Livg. 

41.  al-cAdal  al-mu'arrib   t-Ju^tf   J**saxM   A.   —   musculus  obliquus  abdominis. 

42.  cAdal  as-salab  (or  as-sulb)   wJL^   ^*a&   A.  —  muse,  longissimus  dorsi, 

the  long  dorsal  muscle. 

43.  cAdala   aCLac   (plur.  cadal  ^joan)  A.  —  muscle. 

44.  al-cAdalat   al-casabaniyyat   al-wast    Lu*JI   XjJL*ul!I   *\*oxl\   A.    —    »the 

muscle  being  tendinous  in  the  middle«;  musculus  digastricus 
(muse,  biventer,   biventer  [mandibular]),    the   digastric   muscle. 

45.  cAdal  cazm    as-salab    (or  as-sulb)   ^.Uo-'i   ^c   J^ac   A.    —    muse,   lon- 

gissimus dorsi,  the  long  dorsal  muscle.     G.  Qcr/lrat  /Ltvig. 

46.  al-cAdalat  al-khassiyya  bil-lahy  al-asfal  JsjLy*>5t        <JL  '»^o\J^  XLzutii  A. 

—  »the  muscle  peculiar  to  the  lower  jaw«,  m.  digastricus  (or 
biventer  [mandibulae]),  the  digastric  muscle.  G.  0  idiog  rrjg 
y.ccTco  yevvog  i.wg. 

47.  cAdala  mukarrara   »,  JCo   xLac  A.  —  musculus   digastricus  (or  biventer 

[mandibulae]),  the  digastric  muscle. 

48.  al-cAdalat    al-murtaficat    al-khassiyya    bid-dilc     al-awwal    \xsul\    'zIkgx'J 

S^ti   «JLailj   £a*>L>1   A.  —   »the  ascending   muscle  peculiar  to 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.   Kl. 


the  first  rib  ,  musculus  subclavius,  the  subclavius  muscle. 
G.  6  lv.  t/~c  y.hidog  eig  zrv  7rowrrjv  ir'kevQtiv  xa&rpuov  jLicg; 
o  V7C()  %r\g  y.keidbg  jtivg. 

49     al-c  Adalat    al-mushtarika    li-azm   al-katif  was-sadr    *&*J    K5  pL&i\   xL&x*\ 

^(A^aiL    ^jia£)\    A.    —    »the    muscle    common    to    the  scapula 

and  the  thorax«,  musculus  serratus  anterior  (m.  serratus  mag- 
nus,  m.  serraticus  anticus  major).  G.  y.olvoq  ttjq  ibfiorckctv^g 
yju  d'lOQay.og  f.ivg. 

50.    al-c  Adalat    ash-shabiha    bid-dal    JiAiL    x^aaAJ!    ^l^ax^   A.    —    musculus 

deltoideus,  the  deltoid  muscle.     G.  SeiToeidrjg  [.tig. 

5r.     Adalat    as-sudgh    cAxaJi    xii^c   A.    —    musculus    temporalis,    the    tern- 
poral  muscle.     G.  yQOTacplvrjg  /tug. 

52.  al-c Adalat  as-sudghiyya   'x^£J<^\   xi^xA   A.  —  id. 

53.  Adcubitale   —  the  humerus  or  bone  of  the  arm. 

54.  Addaicon  —  the  patella  (rotula)  or  knee-pan. 

55.  Additamentum  —  apophysis    or   process,    a  marked    bony    prominence 

(Hyrtl:  »Epiphysis«  is  no  good  interpretation,  as  this  word 
is  used  to  signify  portions  of  bones  formed  from  secondary 
or  tertiary  centres  of  ossification  and  united  to  the  diaphysis 
or  main  part  of  the  bone  —  formed  from  the  primary  centre 
of  ossification  —  by  intervening  cartilage,  which  afterwards 
ossifies). 

56.  Additamenta  —  lobes  (of  the  liver). 

57.  Additamenta  conjunctionalia  —  processus  articulares,  the  articular  pro- 

cesses of  the  vertebrae  (zygapophyses),  of  which  there  are 
two  kinds:  a.  addimenta  conj.  sursum  a(d)spicientia,  or  su- 
periora  —  the  superior  articular  processes,  and  b.  additam. 
conj.  inversa,  or  inferiora,  or  inferius  a(d)spicientia  —  the 
inferior  articular  processes. 

58.  Additamenta  cordis  —  Mundinus  I5r:     »  .  .    sunt   quedam  partes  pelli- 

culares  :  apte  ad  dilatandum  &  constringendum.«  Auriculae 
cordis,  the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

59.  Additamenta  costarum  —  Avic.  De  anat.  costar. :    »  .  .  .   duas  profundas 

ingrediuntur  vacuitates,  quae  sunt  in  unaquaque  ala,  quae  est 
supra  spondylem  et  provenit  iunctura  dupla.«  Tubercula 
(tuberositates)  costarum,  the  tubercles  (tuberosities)  of  the  ribs. 

60.  Additamenta  coxae  —  the  trochanters  (trochanter  major  et  minor,  the 

great  trochanter  and  the  small  troch.). 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARAEIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  5 

61.  Additamenta  gibbosa  —  capitula  (?)  et  tubercula  costarum,  the  heads  (?) 

and  tubercles  (tuberosities)  of  the  ribs  (Koning).  See  also 
»additamenta  costarum«.  In  Avicenna:  Canon  Medic,  this 
expression  particularly  refers  to  the   » capita  costarum «. 

62.  Additamenta   juncturarum    —    the  same  as   »additam.    conjunctionalia«. 

63.  Additamentum  majus  (coxae)    —   trochanter  major,    greater   trochanter. 

64.  Additamenta  mamillaria  —  bulbi  olfactorii,  the  olfactory  bulbs.     Also: 

additiones  mamill.,  q.  v. 

65.  Additamentum  minus  (coxae)  —  trochanter  minor,  lesser  trochanter. 

66.  Additamentum  necatum  —  the  olecranon. 

67.  (duo)    Additamenta    ossis    capitis   —    the    (two)    condyles    of    the  occi- 

pital bone. 

68.  Additamentum    rostrale    —    processus  coracoideus  (scapulae),   the  cora- 

coid    process.      Also:     »rostrum    corvi«,    »alacharam«,    »man- 
char  algorab«.     A.:    al-akhram    |»->>>l  and:   minqar  al-ghurab 

o 

69.  Additamenta  sisamina  —  vide   »ossa  shemie«,  and   »sagittarii«. 

70.  Additio  linguiformis  —  the  epiglottis  (of  the  larynx). 

71.  Additiones  mamillares  —   bulbi  olfactorii,   the    olfactory    bulbs.     Also: 

additamenta  mamill,  q.  v. 

72.  Adjutorium  —  humerus,  the  humerus  or  bone  of  the  arm  (os  humeri). 

73.  Adjutorii  junctura  —  articulatio  humeri,  the  shoulder-joint. 

74.  Adnascantia  —  Hyrtl:   Epiphyses. 

75.  Adnata  —  the  conjunctiva  (cohj.   bulbi  and  conj.  palpebrarum). 

76.  Adnexus  —  Hyrtl:  Epiphysis. 

77.  Adorea 

78     Adorem  —  suturae  cranii.     A. :  ad-darz,  plur.  ad-duriiz 

79.  Adoren  ^jjj   plurt  ^;L\JL 

80.  Adorez  (-s)    . 

Si.    Adorsi  _    o? 

>  —  aorta.     See  A.  aorti     -b.J   and   ^>ahorti«. 

82.  Adorti     /  •     iST» 

83.  Adsenascem  —  processus  spinosi  (vertebrarum),  the  spinous  processes. 

A.  sinsin,  plur.  sinasin    .y**.***  plur.    .yJj<*M.      See  also   »alse- 

nasen«,   »senasen«. 

84.  Aductorium  —  humerus,  the  humerus  or  bone  of  the  arm  (os  humeri). 

85.  cAdud   J^2c   A.    —    1.  the  humerus   or  bone  of  the  arm;    2.   the  arm, 

from  the  shoulder  to  the  elbow,  the  upper  arm,  the  brachium. 
G.  fioayjtov. 

86.  Aer  complanatus  —  Hyrtl:  air  in  the  tympanum   (the  middle  ear). 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


87.  Alt  complanctatus  —  id. 

88.  Affusio   —   1.  pancreas;  2.  placenta. 

89.  Afididumis  ^.Aj^ii   A.  —  epididymis.     G.  hcidtdvuig. 

90.  Agis  —  the  femur  or  thigh  bone  (os  femoris). 

91.  Agit  —  the  sacrum  (os  sacrum).  G.  to  legov  ootocv,  0  legog  mtovduXog. 

A.  cajz   jj^Vc. 

92.  Agmina  —  the  phalanges  or  internodia.     G.  cpukayyeg. 

93.  Agnata   —  see   »adnata«. 

94.  Ahorti   —  aorta.     See  also:   »adorsi^,   »adorti«. 

95.  Aichmas  —  see   »achmas«. 

96.  cAin    .jag   A.  —  oculus,  eye. 

97.  cAin  al-katif  ^aX^ji    ^c    A.  —   »the  eye  of  the  shoulder  blades,  spina 

scapulae,  the  spine  of  the  shoulder  blade.  See  »oculus  sca- 
pulae «. 

98.  Ain  ar-rukba   x*i  ji    -^e   A.    —    »the   eye    of  the  knee«,    the  patella 

(rotula)  or  knee-pan. 

99.  al-cAjuz  A.    ;j>\*Ji        —  the  sacrum  (os  sacrum).     See   also   »al-cazm 
al-cAjz  A.    -J^,j\      j  al-caiid«    ja^\   ^\ . 

100.  al  Akhal   J^  ^\   A.  —  Avic:   »vena  nigra«,   »the  black  veine«:  Vena 

mediana,  the  median  vene.  G.  fj  f-iioq  rpleip.  —  Judging 
from  the  use  of  the  — ■  at  least  literally  —  corresponding  term 
»vena  nera«  in  Leonardo  da  Vincis's  anatomy  [»Quaderni 
d'Anatomia«,  ed.  by  Vangensten,  Fonahn  &  Hopstock,  Vol. 
I — VI]  the  expression  cannot  only  have  been  used  for  the 
vena  mediana  of  the  upper  limb;  Leonardo  applies  the  term 
»vena  nera«  also  to  vein(s)  on  the  heart.  On  fol.  4rect0  Vol.  II 
he  speaks  of  the  »vena  nera«  thus:  » Always  the  artery  is 
below  the  »vena  nera«.  »»Vena  nera«  of  the  right  ventricle« 
(Drawing).  »1  lack  the  »vena  nera«  to  this  »vena  arteriale« 
which  (vena  nera),  I  believe,  issues  from  this  branch  of  the 
left  »vena  nera««.  »b  Z  is  the  »vena  nera«,  which  issues 
from  the  right  auricle  and  is  accompanied  by  the  branch  of 
the  »vena  arteriale«  fbc  of  the  right  ventricle,  moving  and 
increasing,  one  towards  the  other«  (Drawing).  The  »vena 
nera«  here  evidently  signifies  »vena«  in  opposition  to  »artery«. 

1 01.  al-Akhdacan   0i&\^\   A.  —  the  lateral  parts  of  the  neck. 

102.  Akhir  al-kharaz    \^\}\.  J>)   A.  —  lower  end  of  the  vertebral  column. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  J 

,     o    c 

103.  Akhmas   ^4.^   A.   —   See   »achmas«.     The   hollow   (of  the  sole)    of 

the  foot. 

104.  Akhram    *  £>\   A.  —    processus  coracoideus,  the  coracoid   process  (of 

the  scapula).     See  also   »additamentum  rostrale«. 
105     Akkebh  —  the  calcaneus.     A.:  aqib   ^aSlc. 

106.  Ala    —    1.  the  axilla;    2.  the  shoulder;    3.  the  omentum;    »ala  major 

omenti«  :  '-  omentum  majus;  4.  the  transverse  process  (of  a 
vertebra);  5.  in  plur.  »alae«  applied  to  >lobes  of  the  liver«; 
6.  »alae«  appl.  to  the  labia  minora  or  nymphae;  7.  »alae« 
appl.  to  the  ears  (?Hyrtl);  8.  »al3e  cordis«  —  the  auricles 
of  the  heart;  9.  »ala  ossis  humeri«  —  the  head  of  the 
humerus. 

107.  Ala   xli   A.    —    (implement,    tool)    organon,  organ;    f.  i.    ob',<\ll  *J  J 

XjvM.^i  organ  of  the  volontary  movements.  G.  OQyavov 
(Medieval  Latin :  membrum). 

108.  Alat  al-ghida'  tiAxil   o>M   A.  —   the  organs  of  digestion. 

109.  Alat  ash-shamm   *£3\    £j  I    A.  —  organon  olfactus,    the  organ  of  (the 

sense  of)  smell. 

no.    Alat  at-tanaffus   .j»a.*zl\   c/^i   A.   —  the  organs  of  respiration. 

in.    Alat  at-tanasil   JwwUidi   oNii   A.    —    the   reproductive   (sexual)   organs 

(les  organes  de  la  generation). 

112.  Ala   al-hanak    ^^i     cl^   A.'    —    palatum,    the    palate,    arch    of  the 

palate  roof  of  the  mouth. 

113.  Alabari  —  A.:  alwarid   AjJ!    »the  vein«,  espec.  the  vena  cava,  and 

the  jugular  vein. 
114     Alabathein  —  Avic.    »..    id  est   duas  subascellas  «     Venae  axillares, 
the  axillary  veins.     Cfr.  also  »venae  alabathi«  in  Avic.  (A.  B.) : 
»  .  .  sunt  venae  brachij  infra  basilicam«   (q.  v.). 

115.  Alaberiae  —  see   »ossa  alaberiae'. 

116.  Alacahab  —  the  ligaments  of  the  knee-joint. 

117.  Alachan  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  id  est  locus  ubi  collum  iungitur  capiti 

exterius  et  posterius.« 

118.  Alachaliun   —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  id  est  calcaneo  attributorum.« 

119.  Alacharam  —  processus  coracoideus,   the  coracoid  process.     A.:    al- 

akhram    j.,i>^i    q.  v. 

120.  Alachdain  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .    id  est  duabus  eminentijs  posterioris 

partis  capitis. «  The  condyles  of  the  occipital  bone(?).  Or 
the    same    as    >alacharan«    (=   processus  mastoideus,    -ei?)? 


8  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


121 


122 


Alachmas  —   see   »achmas«   and   »akhmas«.     The  hollow   of  the  foot. 


Alafar  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):       .  .  .i.  concavitas. 

123.  Alagas  —  the  sacrum  (os  sacrum).     A.:  al- ajz    j^*jI   q.  v. 

124.  Alagdini  —  the  hollow  of  the  neck. 

125.  Alagiazi  —  the  sacrum  (os  sacrum).     See   -alagas«,  and   -al-cajz«. 

126.  Alahacani         Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  . .  est  os,  per  quod  completur  iunctura 

127.  Alanemel  —  Aric.  (A.  B.)   »alanamel  (sic)  sunt  extremitates  digitorum 

quae  a  vulgaribus  pupulae  appellantur.«  1.  the  terminal,  or 
ungual  phalanges  (internodia);    2.  the  pulpae  digitorum.    A.: 

anamil  J^ji,  plur.  of  anmula  idUii  q.  v.  See  also  ke- 
rnel«. 

128.  Alanfache    —    vena    ranina,    the    ranine    vein    (the    largest  of  the  lin- 

gual  veins).     A. :    al-  anfaqa  Xj&jix^  . 

129.  Alanfuta  —  the  philtrum  (nasi).    A.  :  KJaa;*JI    al-  unfuta;    unfuta  means 

1.  a  philtre,  a  love  charm  (G.  cpiXrQOv))  2.  an  interstice,  the 
interval  between  the  mustaches  (philtrum  nasi). 

130.  Alanis  —  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum.    See    alavis«,  »alhavis«,  »alhavim«. 

131.  Alarc(h)ub  —  1.  Hyrtl:    »Vena  ad  calcem«.   u^5,jui   ^Jil~>   ^JsJt   o-^' 

»the  vein  behind  the  tendo  Achillis«  ;  2=  »clavicula  pedis« 
i.  e.  malleolus  (or  rather  (?)  malleoli);  3.  the  tendo  Achillis; 
vide  Avic.  (A.  B.):  » Alii  vero  arabes  dicunt  quod  est  nervus 
grossus    in    parte   posteriori    pedis  descendens,   et  terminans 

ad  calcaneum.«     A.:   al-curqiib  wj.5.*Ji  =  tendo  Achillis  q.  v. 

132.  Alarutola  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  calcanei  locus. « 

133.  Alauamel    —  Avic.   De  anat.  digitor. :    »extremitates   tenium  ossium.« 

See   »alanemel«,  the  terminal  phalanges. 

134.  Alavis  —  see  »alanis«,   »alhavis«,   »alvahim«,  the  sacrum  (os  sacrum). 

135.  Alas(c)eilem  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):  alasceilem  vena  secundum  Syrasim  est 

vena,  quae  est  inter  digitum  anularem  et  auricularem  situata, 
et    apud   latinos  communiter  dicitur  salvatella.«     See   »(vena) 

salvatella«.  See  »sceilem<^,  »seile«,  »al-usailim«  Ju^i,  »vena 
salvatella«,   » funis  brachii«. 

136.  Alasusa  —  see   »alhasusa«. 


137 

139 
140 

141 


Alathba  —   Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  id  est  unius  tabulae  ossis.« 

Albadara 

Albadaram  >  —  ossa  sesamoidea  hallucis  (Hyrtl). 

Albadaran 

Albalesa  —  see  »venae  albalesa«. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


142.  Albamentum  oculi  —   the  conjunctiva. 

143.  Albaragim  —  the  finger-tips.  A.:  al-barajim  *>tjIJt,  plur.  of  al-burjama 

K+^Jt,  or  al-burjuma  iU^-^J^  or  al-burjum  *»«Jt.    Also:  the 
middle  phalanges. 

144.  Albarbachi  —  see   »didymi«   (testes). 

145.  Albarfa 

146.  Albartafa       \  —  the  ilium  (os  ilei). 
Albartapha 

147.  Albategin    —    Avic.  (A.  E.)    »  .  .  .i.  extremitates   ossium  quae  iungitur 

in  digitus. « 

148.  Albathara    | 

(   —  the  clitoris 

149.  Albatram     J 

150.  Alborati  —   Avic.  (A.  E.)  »..  .i.  umbilicus. « 

151.  Albosus  —  coccyx,  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx  (the  coccygeal  vertebrae). 

152.  Albuginea   —   1.  the  conjunctiva;    2.    sclera,  the  sclera  (or  sclerotic, 

tunica  sclera). 

153.  Albugineus  —  see   »humor  albugineus«. 

154.  Albugo  J  —   1.  sclera  (sclerotic);  2   conjunctiva.     Cfr.  A.:  bayiid 

155.  Album  oculi  )  a].cain   ^jj   ^Lxj. 

156.  Albunior  —  Avic.  (A.  E.) :     »..    vel    alhauiran    .i.    foramen    in   quod 

intrat  dens.«     Alveolus. 

157.  Alcadid  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  est  locus  a  cubito  ad  rascetam«.     Anti- 

brachium,  the  forearm. 

158.  Alcahab    —     1.    the    talus    (astragalus);    2.    malleolus.       See    »caab<, 

»chahab«,  and  A.:  kacb.  Avic.  (A.  B.):  »..  varia  (-e? 
exponitur  ab  arabicis.  Quidam  enim  dixerunt  quod  et  pars 
ossuosa  eminens  in  parte  domestica  pedis  et  in  parte  syl- 
vestri,  quae  quidem  eminentiae  opponuntur  directe,  et  sunt 
extremitates  ossium  cruris  videlicet  cannae  maioris  et  minoris 
et  talis  pars  communiter  appellatur  clavicula  pedis;  ab  im- 
peritis  tenetur  quod  talis  pars  sit  alcahab.  Medici  vero 
indagatores  veritatis  asserunt  quod  alcahab  est  pars  pedis 
infra  duas  eminentias  supradictas,  scilicet  infra  claviculam, 
et  incipit  ab  interiori  parte  pedis  infra  rasetam  pedis  et  ter- 
minatur  ad  calcaneum.  Et  si  quis  bene  consideret  verba 
Avicen[n]a(!) .  primo  can.  c.  de  anatomia  pedis,  fatebitur 
quod    alcahab    non  est  eminentia,    sed  pars  infra  eminentias, 

ut  dictum  est.«     See  A.:  kacb  ^oti ,  and   »alchaab«. 


IO 


A.  FONAI1X.  H.-F.  Kl. 


159.  Alcansi  —  processus    xiphoideus    (sterni),    the    xiphoid    or    ensiform 

process  (metasternum,  xiphisternum).     See   »alchangiar«. 

160.  Alc(h)atim   \   —    1.  regio  lumbalis,  the  lumbar  region;    2.   the  hollow 

161.  Alc(h)atin    J   of   the    sacrum.      [Hyrtlj.      Avic.    (A.  B.):     »alchatin    est 

pars  continens  spondyles  quinque  immediate  infra  spondy- 
lem  XII. «     Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  locus  dorsi  indiretio  nenum 

(for:  renum),  vel  articulus  est  in  arabico.«    A.:  al-qatan   .JaSuS, 

162.  Alchaab  —  see  »alcahab«.     The  astragalus,   or  talus.     Avic.  (A.  E.): 

»Alchaab  duo  .i.  cavillae  duae.« 

163.  Alchab  —  see   »alchaab«   and   »alcahab«. 

164.  Alchad  —   Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .   est  pars  carnosa  musculosa  situata  infra 

oculus(!)  supra  os  maxillare  superius  occupans  magnum  spatium 
faciei.  Pomus  vero  maxillaris  qui  parvum  occupat  spatium 
et  a  quibusdam  latinis  gena  vocatur,  ab  arabicis  appellatur 
ugene.«  In  Avic.  De  anat  musculor  palpebral  the  »alchad« 
seems  to  signify  the  upper  jaw  (maxilla  superior).  A.:  al-khadd 
l\J^,  the  cheek. 

165.  Alchadam  —  the  hollow  of  the  neck. 

166.  Alchadaugen  —  see   »alkagonesa(m)«. 

167.  Alchaela  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »..  sunt  duae  eminentiae  posterioris  capitis 

et  vicinae  duabus  venis  situatae  in  latere  colli  ad  caput 
ascendentibus.« 

168.  Alchafa  —  see   »alchamhudue«. 

169.  Alchaiasiz   —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  .i.  supremae    partis    nasi.«     Cellulae 

ethmoidales,  the  ethmoidal  cells. 

170.  Alchakab  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  ligamentum  aposterioribus  tendens 

anterius,  et  ab  anterioribus  retro  rediens.« 

171.  Alchamba    —    the    pituitary    body    (hypophysis    cerebri).     Also:    the 

infundibulum. 

172.  Alchamhudue  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .    sicut  dixit  Syrasi  est  locus  ele- 

vatus  supra  nocram.  Et  quidam  dicunt,  quod  est  alchafa 
id  est  pars  capitis  posterior  quae  obviat  terrae,  cum  homo 
iacet  supinus.« 

173.  Alchangiar  —  see  »alcansi«.  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  process. 


174 

175 

176 

177 


Alchangiari  —  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  process,  or  rather 
Alchangieri  its  »inferior  extremitas«.  Avic.  (A.  B.):  »..  est  nomen 
Alchangiri  derivatum  ab  hoc  nomine  alchangiar  quod  significat 
gladium  valde  usitatum  in  Syria  et  est  ad  latitudinem 
tendens,  cuius  cuspis  est  incisivus,  &  cartilago  in  fine 
thoracis    (thorax   =   sternum)     quae    aspectum    habet    ad    os 


Alchangri 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  II 

stomachi  denominatur  alchangiari  quia  extremitati  gladij  prae- 
dicti  assimilatur.  Figura  gladij  alchangiar:  (drawing).  —  See 
epiglottis*.     A.:  al-ghudruf  al-khanjari  ^J&jQ]   yJ^ycakW. 

178.  Alcharan    —   see  Avic.  De  anat.  musculor.  maxillae,    where   is   men- 

tioned a  third  origin  of  the  sterno-cleidomastoid  muscle  (?), 
»ab  osse  alcharan  (this  word  in  the  margin),  quod  rostro 
corvi  in  spatula  similatur.«  Processus  mastoideus?  The 
same  as   »alachdain«?  q.  v. 

179.  Alchatha  —  Avic.  (A.  B.)   »est  pa[r]s  immediate  sub  alchatin  et  supra 

os  caudae.«      Regio  ossis  sacri. 

180.  Alchatim  1 

...  (  —  see   »alcatim«. 

181.  Alchatur   j 

182.  Alcheel  —  regio  interscapulars,  the  interscapular  region.   Avic.  (A.  B.): 

»alchel  seu  alcheel  secundum  arabes,  et  praecipue  Sirasim 
est  locus  inter  duas  spatulas,  .  .  «  Avic.  (A.  E.):  »  .  .  est 
locus  inter  duas  spatulas  sub  collo  ubi  s.  coniungitur  collum 
dorso.«     See   »alckel«. 

183.  Alchef  —  manus,  A.:   al-kaff  ^jSj\, 

184.  Alchesf  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .   est  pars  media  inter  collum  et  extremi- 

tatem  humeri. «  Corpus  humeri,  body  (or  shaft)  of  the  hu- 
merus or  bone  of  the  arm. 

185.  Alchiab  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  .i.  claviculae.« 

186.  Alckel  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  sub  collo  ubi  iunguntur  furculae  dorsi.« 

See  »alcheel«. 

187.  Alderazi  —  sutura  (cranii).     A.  ad-darz  :;jJL 

188.  Alderez  —   Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..  .i.  concavitas    .i.  ventriculus    cerebri. « 

189.  Alderuzi  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  ..  est  extremitas  gingivae  superior  ex  qua 

dens  oritur,  et  egreditur  secundum  partem  eius,  quae  apparat 
visui.« 

190.  Aldip  —  the  calcaneus.     A.:  caqib  ^ax:. 

191.  Alema    —    Hyrtl:    emissaria.     A.:    al-qimma    &*&!.     Yet,    accord,  to 

Avic.  (A.E.):  »..  (alihema)  .i.  vertex«;  the  Arabic  qimma 
means:  crown  of  the  head.     See   »alihema«. 

192.  Alemel  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  sunt  ossa  subtilia  et  minuta,  quae   sunt 

in  digitorum  extremitatibus.«  See  »alanemel«.  The  termi- 
nal phalanges. 

193.  Alfagar  —  Avic.  (A. B):   »..  .i.  apertionis  oris.«     A.:  al-fajr  ;^aJUi? 

=  opening,  fissure. 


12 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


194.  Alfagiuae  —   Avic.  (A.  B.):   »..  est  concavitas  cerebri. «     Ventricle  (of 

the  brain). 

195.  Alfaich  )      -  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone.    A.:  al-fa'iq.    Avic.  (A.  E): 

196.  Alfaie     /     Alfaie   .i.   excedens,    et    est  os   super    galsamata    (the    epi- 

glottis) habens  quattuor  latera  (cornua),  duo  superius  et  duo 
inferius.« 

197.  Alfanea  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..   .i.  locus  inter  meatus  (q.  v.)  et  labium 

inferius.« 

198.  Alfechi    —   Avic.  (A.  B):    »  .  .  est  commissura   (the  suture),    quae  in- 

cipit  a  superiori  parte  frontis  descendens  per  nasum  usque 
ad  mentum  dividens  faciem  in  duas  partes  dextram  s.  et 
sinistram.«     Hyrtl:   »sutura  frontalis«. 

T99.    Algalsamach  —   the  epiglottis.     See  »algasamata«  (»galsamata«). 

200.  Algamur  —  the  gingiva.     See  also   »alhamur«,   »algumur«.     Al. :    al- 

umr  j**II ,  plur.  al-cumiir  *j±*j\. 

201.  Algasam  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    » .  .  est  membrum  circa  vulvam,  et  partes 

gutturis.« 

202.  Algasamata  —  the  epiglottis.    Avic.  (A.E.):    »  .  .  est  caro  panniculosa 

sub  uva  pendens  cooperiens  caput  cannae.«  See  «algal- 
samach.« 

203.  Algededi  —  os  sphenoidale,    the   sphenoid    bone.     See    »alguededi«. 

204.  Algeherich      —  venae   labiorum.     Avic.  (A.  E.):    »Algeherit   —   sunt 

205.  Algeherit         quattuor  venae    labij. «      Avic.  (A.  B):    »Algiareth  secun- 

206.  Algiareth         dum    Sirasim    est    vocabulum,    et   idem    est    quod    venae 

207.  Algieareth  J  quatuor  labiorum  a  parte  intri[n]seca.« 

208.  Alguededi  —  os  sphenoidale,    the   sphenoid    bone.      See    »algededi«. 

209.  Algumur  —  the  gingiva.     See   » algamur «,   »alhamur«. 

210.  Alhacab   —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »..  sunt  ligamenta,  seu   chordae,  quae  nas- 

cuntur  ex  extremitatibus  ossium,  sicut  quae  sunt  inter  duo 
extrema  ossium  iuncturae,  seu  inter  os  et  alia  membra:  et 
annectit  unum  cum  alio  annexione  forti,  et  propter  talem 
annexionem  fortem  denominatur  alhacab:  nam  alhacab  arabice 
est  nervus  camelorum1  contusus  in  villis,  quibus  simul  cum 
colla   involvuntur(l)    arcus   ligatione  forti,    sicut  fit  in  civitate 

Damasci.«     A.  ^k   =  ligament.     See   »hachab«. 


1  Cfr.  J.  Richardson:  A  Dictionary,  Persian,  Arabic  and  English,  Lond.  1806: 
A.  iUsc  ^cikabcity  A  nerve,  a  tendon  (particularly  the  nerve  of  a  camel's 
neck  used  when  macerated  to  bind  the  heads  of  arrows,   &c). 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  13 

211.  Alhach         J  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  ..  est  pars   gutturis,  ubi  fit  deglutitio 

212.  Alhachum   j   cibi  et  potus«.    Ibid.:   »  ..  est  pars  gutturis  ubi  canna  pol- 

monis  (trachea)  et  epiglottis  (larynx)  principium  habet  a  parte 
superiori.« 

213.  Alhadab  —  Avic.  (A.  B.) :    »   .  .  est    pars    brachij  a  cubito    usque  ad 

humerum.«  A.:  al-cadud  A^xJi  (Hyrtl:  »al-cadid«),  q.v.  Bra- 
chium,  the  upper  arm.     The  humerus,    or  bone  of  the  arm. 

214.  Alhadani   —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  .i.  loca  quae   sunt  post  aures.«     Pro- 

cessus mastoidei,  the  mastoid  processes. 

215.  Alhafagi  —  Avic.  (A.B.):    »..  .i.  partes  ani.« 

216.  Alhagiagi  |    —  Avic.  (A.  B):   »Alhagiagi  est  pars  continens  tre  spon- 
Alhagiazi       d}des  immediate  sub  alchatim.«   A.al-Cajz  .^\xj\  (or  al-cajiz). 

217.  Alhaguahic    —    cartilagines     auricularum     (or    auriculares),     the    ear- 

cartilages;  or  rather:  auriculae,  the  auricles. 

218.  Alhalch      ]   —   »guttur«,  q.  v.    See  also  A.  halaq  oLl>  and  A.  hulqiim 

219.  Alhalcum  )  »j5k>',   the  halaq  means  pharynx  et  larynx,  the  hulqiim: 

I   larynx  et  trachea. 

220.  Alhaleb    —    the  ureter.     Avic.    (A.  B.):    »  .  .    significat    emunctorium, 

seu  ingven,  inde  alhalebi,  seu  alhalebiae  id  est  emunctorialis 
seu  ingvinalis.  (Et  medicinae  dicuntur  alhalebiae,  quia  con- 
ferunt  apostematibus  ingvinum)  et  dicitur  alhaleb,  quia  per 
ipsum  transit  intrinsecus  porus  viridis  (q.  v.),  qui  ab  Arabicis 
proprie  dicitur  alhaleb. « 

221.  Alhalebetein    —    Avic.    (A.  B.):     »Alhalebetein  .i.  duo  inguina.«     A.: 

al-halib  _JL=>i  =   r.  the  ureter;  2.  regio  inguinalis. 

222.  Alhalesa    —   vena   occipitalis,    the  occipital  vein(s).     See   »vena  alba- 

lesa  « 

223.  Alhaliben  —  see   »alhaleb«,    of  which   »alhaliben     is  the  Arabic  dual 

Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .   .i.  inguina.« 

224.  Alhalibie  —  Avic.  (A.  B.) :   »..  .i.   emunctorijs«   q.v. 

225.  Alhalm  —  the  wisdom-teeth.     See   »dentes  alhalm«. 

226.  Alhamur    —    the  gingiva.     Avic:     »..    est   caro    rubea   continens    et 

circuens  radicem  dentis.«     See   »algamur«. 

227.  Alhaos  ' —   the  coccyx.     See   »alhasos«,   »alhosos«. 

228.  Alharafa    *   —  Avic.  De  anat.  ossium  femor:   » Coram  os  sacrum  sunt 

229.  Alharcafa  /  duo  ossa  .  .;  unumquodque  autem  ipsorum  in  quatuor  diui- 

ditur  partes,  illud,  quod  est  ad  partem  sylvestrem  vocatur 
alharcafa  (in  the  margin:  alharafa)  et  os  ilii  (the  ilium,  except 
the  part  of  it  which  joins  the  sacrum  and  which  was  called 


l_j.  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


the  »os  anchae«)  et  illud,  quod  est  ad  anteriora,  os  vocatur 
femoris  (modern:  os  pubis):  et  illud,  quod  est  ad  posteriora, 
vocatur  os  anchae:  et  domesticum  quod  est  superiora,  voca- 
tur pyxis  coxae  (in  the  margin:  acetabulum):  quia  in  ipso 
est  concavitas,  quam  caput  coxae  gibbosum  (i.  e  caput  femo- 
ris, the  head  of  the  tighbone)  ingreditur.«  The  ilium  (except 
the  thick  part  of  it  which  joins  the  auricular  surface  of  the 
sacrum,  and  which  was  called  the  »os  anchae«).  A.  al-harqafa 
Xis.^i;  see   »harqafa«.     See  also   »harcasach«. 

230.  Alharat  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  alheretit  .i.  interior  pars  labiorum.« 

The  inner  side  of  the  lips. 

231.  Alharta  —  see   »anchae«;   »interdum  lumbare,  althavorat«;   »os  pixis«  ; 

»os  femoris  «   (Vesal). 

232.  Alhartafa      ^   —    os    ilium,    the    ilium.     See    A.   harqafa,    and    »alhar- 
Alhartapha  *  cafa«,    »alharafa«.    'xs.'i*£\. 

233.  Alhasegi  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):     »  .  .   est   inferior  pars  coxae   (coxa  =  the 

thigh-bone)«. 

234.  Alhasos  —  os  coccygis,    the    coccyx.     See  also   »alhaos«,    »alhosos«. 

Avic.  (A.  B.):  »  .  .  est  extremitas  dorsi  continens  tres  spon- 
dyles  et  terminatur  ad  ficteri  (=  sphincter  ani)  ita  quod 
alhasos  est  inferior  pars  dorsi,  quae  dicitur  caudae.« 

235.  Alhasusa  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  secundum  Sirasin  est  os  post  aurem 

eminens  a  capillis  denudatum.«  The  mastoid  process.  Also: 
venae  occipitales,  the  occipital  vein. 

236.  Alhatafar  —  possibly  =   »alhartafa«,    »alharcafa«   q.  v. 

237.  Alhaufache  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .    vena    est   parum    infra    labium  in- 

feriorem  a  parte    exteriori  et  supra  mentum.«     Certainly  the 

c  '  °  ' 

same  as  »alanfache«  =  A.  al-  anfaqa  \&UxJf,  vena  ranina, 
the  ranine  vein,  although  the  Avicenna's  description  of  the 
»alhanfache«   is  not  clear. 

238.  Alhauiran  —  see  »albunior«. 

239.  Alhavim 


,   —  os  sacrum,    the  sacrum.     Avic.  (A.  E.) :    »..  sunt  ossa 
Alhavis     >  v 

.  .,       .  lata,  quae  sunt  sub  renibus  parum. «     See   »alavis«. 

Alhavius  I 

240.  Alhazi  —  the  trochlea  +   eminentia  capitata  (humeri). 

241.  Alheame    —    1.  vena  frontalis,    the    frontal  vein.     Avic.  (A.  B.):     »Et 

vena  alheame  secundam  Arabes  est  situata  in  summitate 
frontis«.  2.  Avic.  (A.  B.):  »  .  .  est  pars  anterior  capitis  circa 
verticem  eius.«      See   »al-cirq  alladi  cala  l-hama«. 


192  [.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


15 


242. 
243- 


Alheretit  —  see   »alharat«. 

Alhibri    —    processus    styloideus,    the    styloid    process.      A.:    al-ibri 

■r.  O 


244.    Alhibriati  —  processus  styloideus,  the  styloid  process.   A. :  al-ibriyya(tu) 


XJ 


i>\. 


245- 
246. 

247. 

248. 

249. 

250. 

251. 

252. 

253- 

254- 

255- 
256. 

257- 


258 
259 

260 
261 

262 
263 

264 


265, 


Alhiliri  —  certainly  erratum  for  »alhibri«,  q.  v. 
Alhiliricti   —   erratum  for   »alhibriati«,  q.  v. 
Alhosos  - —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx.     »See  alhusos.« 
Alhovius  —  see  »alhavius«,  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 
Alhumur  —  the  gingiva,  see   »algumur«. 

Alhusos  —  see   »alhosos«,  the  coccyx.     A.:  al-  us  us  ^axxaxil. 
Alicas  —  amnion,  A.  anfas  y^aiL 

Alichal  —  »i.  e.  fusca«.     Vena  mediana,  the  median  vein. 
Alierich  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .  idest  venas  labiorum  interiores.«    Venae 
labiorum.     A.  al-jaharik  i^.L^L 

Alihema  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..   .i.  vertex. «     A.  al-qimma  \+&j\.     Hyrtl : 

emissaria). 
Alieheric  —  see  »alierich«.     Venae  labiorum. 
Alkael  —  see   »alchael«. 

Alkagonesa(m?)  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I  132:  »Ventosacio  facta  super  alka- 
gonesam  id  est  a  duabus  partibus  colli  secundum  alb^uca- 
sim).«  lb.  II  Reg.:  »alkagonesam  —  alchadaugen,  ad  latera 
duo   »colli«,  Albuqasis,  Channing.« 

Alkatif  —  the  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

Alkef  —  Hyrtl:  »Pecten  manus«  (q.  v.).  Avic.  De  anat.  pectinis 
manus:  =   »planta  (manus)«.     See  also  s.  v.   »alchef«. 

Alkelel  —  the  back  of  the  neck. 

Alki  —  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  or  ensiform  process  (of 
the  sternum).     (Abbreviation  of  the  following?) 

Alkilil  —  id. 

Allachius  —  the  talus  (or  astragalus). 

Alleba  —  Avic.  (A.  B):  »..  est  pars  concava,  quae  immediate  est 
supra   furculam    colli. «     Fossa  jugularis,    »jugulum«.     A.  al- 

labba  \A',\ .     See   »lebriati«. 
Allebe  vena  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  est  vena  existens  in  medio  furculae 
in    radice    colli   a   parte    anteriori    parum    supra    os    furculae 
situata.«      Vena  jugularis  anterior  (?) 


l6  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  KI. 


266.  Allethe  —  the  gingiva.      Avic.    (A.  B.):     »..   est    pars    gingivae   infra 

extremitatem  superiorem,  ex  qua  oritur  et  egreditur  secun- 
dum partem  eius,  quae  apparet  visui.«     A.  al-lita   KiUt. 

267.  Almabat  1 

i  —  vena  saphena  minor. 

268.  Almabit   )  v 

269.  Almachade  —  Avic.    (A.  B.):     »..   est  secundum  omnes  arabes  anus, 

seu  ficteri.«     . 

270.  Almachein  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):     »..   .i.  anguli   lachrimales  oculorum,    et 

derivatum  est  ab  almach  quod  interpretatur  angulus  lachry- 
malis  oculi«.  Also:  »almachin«,  »almecheni«,  »almekeni«. 
(Hyrtl:  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye). 

271.  Almadian  —  vena  mediana,  the  median  vein. 

272.  Almadil  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »..  vena  est.«   (=   »almadian«  ?). 

273.  Almagabani    —    Hyrtl:    the    fauces.      A.    al-maghbin    ..**£!,    plur.  al- 

maghabin  ..jUtti.    Yet,  see  Koning  673.    » Almagabani  (qL££! 

al-maghbani  [duel]  ou  -jjLAII  al-maghabin  [pluriel])  ne  sont 
pas  les  fauces,  passage  entre  la  bouche  et  le  pharynx  (Hyrtl, 
Arab.  u.  Hebr.  i.  d.  Anat.  p.  49,  278),  mais  les  aisselles. 
»Almagabin  seu  almagaben  sunt  emunctoria  aut  loca  sub 
ascellis.«  (Bellunensis,  Interpretatio  nomin.  arab.  Can.  Avi- 
cennae;  o.  c.  II,  p.  409).  »Souvent  la  matiere  se  porte  .  . 
aux  chairs  glanduleuses  et  cause  des  inflammations,  par 
exemple  dans  les  aines,  les  aisselles  (maghabin)  et  derriere 
les  oreilles«  (Can.  Avic.  Livre  III,  Fen.  10,  Discours  4,  chap, 
de  la  pleuresie).  See  also  Avic.  (A.  B.):  »almagabin  seu 
almagaben)  .  .  sunt  emunctoria,  aut  loca  sub  ascellis.«  (Hyrtl's 
interpretation  is  evidently  wrong;  also  accord,  to  most  Arabic 
dictionaries). 

274.  Almahasse    —    articulatio    radiocarpea.      A.:    al-micsam    *.^x.i\   (plur. 

al-macasim  ^oIjlL!). 

275.  Almechem  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..   .i.  locus  a  cingulo  inferius.« 

276.  Almecheni  1   —   see    »almachein«.      Avic.  (A.  E.):    xalmekeni   .i.    duo 
Almekeni    J  anguli  oculorum. « 

277.  Almencheb  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):     »  .  .   est    extremitas   spatulae    ubi    conti- 

nuatur  adiutorium  cum  spatula. «  Cavitas  or  fossa  glenoi- 
dalis  scapulae,  the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapulae. 

278.  Almenthenein  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .  sunt  duo  musculi  in  fine  dorsi  sub 

alhasos  versus  natus,  quorum  unus  est  a  dextris,  alter  a  sini- 

stris.«    The  psoas  muscle.  A.al-matnain  .«yUit.  See  A.matnan. 


—  the  pericranium  (+  galea  aponeurotica.  [Hyrtl]). 


1 92 1.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I  7 

279.  Almerina  arabi  —  vena  mediana,  the  median  vein. 

280.  Almethenein  —  see  »almenthenein«. 

281.  Almirach  —  see   »mirach«. 

282.  Almocat 

283.  Almocati 

284.  Almocatim 

285.  Almocatin 
Almochatim 

286.  Almodrus    \ 

.,        ,  —    Avic.    (A.  E.):     »Almodus    id  est   iunctura   ad   simili- 

287.  Almodus      / 

A .        ,  tudinem  dentis  serrae.«     Sutura  cranii. 

288.  Almudrusu  > 

289.  Almuiati  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  medius  corporis  ex  utriusque  laterib. 

mensura  quatuor  digitorum  ab  alborati  (the  umbilicus). « 

290.  Almunchat    —    (Hyrtl)    i.  musculus    epicranius   (m.    occipito-frontalis); 

2.  the  pericranium. 

291.  Almunda  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  .i.  rotunditas  in  qua  continetur  oculus.« 

292.  Alnatha  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .    est   extremitas    linguae    versus   dentes 

anteriores,  et  alio  nomine  Arabico  dicitur  alseleti.« 

293.  Alnathfe  —   Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  id  est  spermatis.« 

294.  Alnerdi   —  see   »os  nerdi«   and   »os  alnerdi«. 

295.  Alnesa   —    Hyrtl:    Vena   sciatica  =  vena    saphena    minor    near    the 

external  malleolus. 

296.  Alnocha  —  the  sclerotic. 

297.  Alnotrati   —  the  occiput. 

298.  Alnusia  —  tunica  chorioidea,  chorioidea,  the  chorioid.   • 

299.  Alnustansta  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  .i.  forma  capitis  oblonga  utrinque 

plana  ut  copertura  domus.« 

300.  Alnusul  —  (Avic.  A.B.):   »  .  .  id  est  radix  capillorum.«  A.  al-usul  J^M . 

301.  Alocen  —  Avic.    (A.  E.):    »  .  .    .i.    cotula.«     See    »cotyla«,    the    ace- 

tabulum. 

302.  Alohosos  —  the  coccyx,  see   »alhosos«. 

303.  Alopeces  —   musculus  psoas,  the  psoas  muscle.     G.  altofcey.eg. 

304.  Alosos  —  the  coccyx,  see   »alhosos«,   »alohosos«. 

305.  Alphacum   —   os  hyoideum,   the  hyoid  bone.     A.  al-faiq  ^.JbLaJi. 

306.  Alrasafe      ^   —  the  patella  (rotula)  or  knee-pan.     Avic.  (A  B.):    »A1- 

307.  Alrasefati    J   rasafe  est  pars  anterior  poplitis  quae  a  vulgaribus  parella 

vocatur.«    —    Avic.  (A.  E.):    Alrasefati   .i.    annulus  geniculi.^ 

A.  ar-rasafa(tu)  xjusji. 

Vid.-Selsk.Skrifter.   II.  H.-F.  Kl.   1921.   No.  7.  2 


l8  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

308.  Alratia  —  Hyrtl:    hymen  imperforatum,   or  h.  foramine  parvo  perfo- 

ratum. A.  ar-ratqa*  pUjjL  Richardson  Diet.:  »impervia 
coeunti  (mulier).« 

309.  Alrauthe    —    Avic.  (A.  B.):     »   .  .    secundum    glossam    Arabicam    est 

extremitas  narium.« 

310.  Alsahad  —  antibrachium,  the  fore  arm.     Avic.  (A.  B.):   »..  est  [p]ars 

brachii  infra  cubitum  habens  duo  focilia  (i.  e.  radius  and  ulna), 
et  terminatur  ad  rascetam  manus.«  A.  as-sacid  l\cL*JI.  See 
»alseid«,   »aseid«,   »absceid«,   »asaid«. 

311.  Alsaich  =  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone.      A.  al-fa'iq  outsit  . 

312.  Alsain  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .  id  est  intestinum  ieiunum.« 

313.  Alsamach   —    Avic.  (A.  B):   »  .  .  seu  alsemach  est  foramen  in  osse  pe- 

troso  in  aure  sicut  se  habet  foramen  uvae  in  oculo.  Quan- 
doque  vero  apud  Arabes  accipitur  pro  panniculo,  seu  nervo 
strato  in  concavo  ossis  petrosi;  et  quandoque  accipitur  pro 
instrumento  auditus.«  Avic.  (A.  E.):  »  .  .  est  foramen  auris.« 
1.  meatus  acusticus  (auditorius)  externus,  the  external  acoustic 
(auditory)  canal;    2.  the  lining  membrane   of  the  tympanum; 

3.  organon  auditus,  the  organ  of  hearing.     A.  as-samc  «u.w if  • 

314.  Alsceid  —  see   »aseid«,   »alseid«,   »alsahad«. 

315.  Alsebati  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  seu   subeticae.«     See    »venae  alsebati, 

seu  subeticae«,   »subeth«. 

316.  Alseid     -  Avic.  (A.  B  ):    »  .  .  id  est  brachii. «     Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  os, 

quod  est  a  capite  (erratum  for  »cubito«)  vsque  ad  manum 
compositum  ex  duobus  [ossibus  or  fociliis]. «  Antibrachium, 
the  fore  arm.     A.  as-sacid  «AcLwJI. 

317.  Alselameet  —  see   »alselamiat«. 

318.  Alselamiat   —    Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..   sunt    ossa    oblonga   existentia    in 

pectine  manuum  (q.  v.,  meaning  the  metacarpus  4-  phalanges), 
et  pedum,  ex  quibus  ossibus  componitur  pecten  praedictum, 
inter  quae  existunt  ossa  parva  alsemsemanie  dicta  scilicet 
replentia  vacuitates  inter  ossa  pectinis  manus.  et  pedum, 
et  inter  ossa  iuncturarum  digitorum,  et  nominantur  alsem- 
semanie (q.  v.)  quod  idem  est  propter  conformitatem,  quam 
habere  videtur  cum  semine  sisamii  quod  Arabice  semsem 
appellatur. «  Cfr.  A.  as-sulamayat  oLyobLdi,  plur.  of  as- 
sulama  ^e^L*Jf,  the  phalanx  or  finger  bone.  »Alselamiat« 
seems  to  mean  not  only  the  phalanges,  but  the  metacarpus 
(resp.  metatarsus)  +   phalanges. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  19 

319.  Alselanuat  —  erratum?    for    »alselamiat«   q.  v.     The   same   as    »post- 

brachiale*,  »pectus  manus«,  »pecten  (manus)«  accord,  to  Vesal. 

320.  Alseleti   —  see   »alnatha«. 

321.  Alsemach  —  see   »alsamach«. 

322.  Alsemsemanie  —  the  sesamoid  bones,    ossa   sesamoidea.     A.   as-sim- 

simaniyya  &ol****.»*JL     See  also   »ossa  simanie«. 

323.  Alsenasen  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  Arabice   idem    est,    quod   eminentia 

tendens  in  acutum,   et  ad  figuram  pyramidalem,  et  quia  ossa 
super  spondyles  habent  talem  eminentiam  ideo  dicuntur  ossa 

o 

alsenasen. «     A.  as-sinasin  .y«U*di  (plur.  of  as-sinsin  .y*J..wJ!) 
=  processus  spinosi  (vertebrarum).     G.   axav&a. 

324.  Alshemie  —  see   »as-sahmiyya«   processus  styloidei,    the   styloid  pro- 

cesses. 

325.  Alsochi  —  the  same  as   »os  balistae«,  »cavilla«,  »chahab«.    The  talus 

(or  astragalus). 

326.  Alsurbed  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  id  est  venae  sub  lingua.« 

327.  Althavorat  —  Os  coxae  (or  os  innominatum),  the  hip  bone  (or  inno- 

minate bone). 

328.  Althedi  —   Avic.   (A.  B.):    »  .  .    est    pars    mamillaris    in    mulieribus.« 

A.  at-tady  ^<X&\  the  mamma. 

329.  Althenduc  ^  —   Avic.  (A.  B.):    »Althendue    est    locus   mamillarum   in 

330.  Althendue  J  viris.«     (Hyrtl:    clavicula). 

331.  Althirb  —  the  omentum,    »zirbus«.     A.:    at-tarb   yytii    the   omentum 

majus  (epiploon). 

332.  Altum  oris  —  palatum,  the  palate,  the  roof  of  the  mouth. 

333.  Altum  pedis  —  the  upper  part  of  the  foot. 

334.  Aluahim  —  Avic.  De  anat.  lumbor. ;   possibly  erratum  for  »alcatim«, 

»alchatim«.     Os  sacrum,  the  os  sacrum. 

335.  Alulae  ^ 

...  .         \  —  alae  narium,  the  alae  of  the  nose. 

Alulae  narium  ) 

336.  Alumbari  —  Avic.  (A.  E):     »  ..  .i.  locus  super  calcaneum  tetres.« 

337.  Alvearium    —    meatus    acusticus    (auditorius)    externus,    the    external 

acoustic   (auditory)    canal;   auricula,    the   auricle    or   pinna    of 
the  ear. 

338.  Alvenire  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..  .i.  ammeos  (==  amnion  ?)«. 

339.  Alvus  —   1.  abdomen;    2.  excrements,  faeces. 

340.  Alyatan   GUlii    A.  or  alyatain;  (al  —  not  being  the  Arab,  article)  — 

musculi  glutaei,  the  glutaei  muscles  (the  buttocks).    G.  yXovxia. 
Also:    corpora  quadrigemina  of  the  brain. 


20 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


341.  Amabile        ^ 

f  —  philtrum  (nasi). 

342.  Amatonum  ) 

343.  Ameos   —  v.  s   v.    »neraberti«. 

344.  Amhar  —  fossa  jugularis,    the    jugular    fossa;    the    anterior    inferior 

part  of  the  neck.     A.  an-nahr    -2=uJt.     See  also   «anhar». 

345.  Amigdala  —  tonsilla. 

346.  Amphiblestroides  —  the  same   as   »arachnoides«,    »reticularis«.     The 

retina. 

347.  Amphiesma  ^ 

.  .  r    —   the  pericardium. 

Amphisma     ) 


■>  ■> 


348.  cAmr   -+C,  plur.    umiir  ^+c  A.   —  gingiva  (around  the  teeth). 

349.  Amygdala  —  tonsilla. 

350.  cAna  xiLc  A.  —  regio  pubica,  the  pubic  region.     G.  fjfirj  pubes. 

351.  Anaphusa  —  see   »vena  anaphusa«. 

352.  Anatomizare  —  to  dissect. 

Anca     ^ 

,      }  see   » anchae «. 
Ancha  ) 

353.  Anchae  —   »the  hips« ;    1.  ossa  coxae,   the  hip  bones  (the  innominate 

bones,  ossa  innominata);  the  pelvis;  2.  the  soft  part  around 
the  hip-joints;  3.  the  lumbar  and  gluteal  regions;  4.  Guido: 
»per  anchas  intelligitur  pars  inferior  ventris,  a  sumine  usque 
ad  coxas  (=  femores)  et  pudenda,  in  qua  continetur  vesica, 
matrix,  longano  (the  rectum),  etc.«;  5.  the  femores,  or  thighs; 
6.  corpora  quadrigemina  (of  the  brain).  Mundinus:  »Ante- 
quam  autem  procedas  ad  medium  uentriculum  (cerebri)  con- 
sidera  intermedia  inter  hunc  &  medium:  &  sunt  tria:  scilicet 
anche:  que  sunt  sicut  basis  huius  anterioris  uentriculi  dextri 
&  sinistri:  &  sunt  de  substantia  cerebri  ad  formam  &  flgu- 
ram  ancharum.«  See  »nates«;  7.  thalamus  opticus(?).  Cfr. 
»os  anchae «. 

354.  Anchae  iunctura  —  articulatio  coxae,  the  hip-joint. 

355.  Ancon  —  1.  Benedict.:   »  .  .  flexu  (cubiti),  hoc  est  ancone«,  the  elbow- 

joint;  2.  Castelli:  »ancon  a/xwv  est  cubiti  gibbus,  eminentia, 
aut  cubiti  flexus  .  .  diciturque  .  .  quod  &  Olecranon  .  . 
vocant  Attici.«  The  olecranon  as  well  as  the  elbow-joint 
(articulatio  cubiti). 

356.  Anderon  —  or  antheron,  chin. 

357.  Anemel  —  see   »alanemel«,    »alauamel«. 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  21 


362. 

-X- 

363- 

-»- 

364- 

-»- 

358.  Anf  ^_ai!  A.   —  nasus,  nose;  tarf  al-anf  v_fti^i   ^J Jo  A.  =  apex  nasi, 

the  tip  of  the  nose. 

359.  al-  Anfaqa  '&udx}\  A.  —  se   »alanfache«. 

,0$ 

360.  Anfas^aif  A.  —  amnion  a^ivlog,  aftvelog,  the  inner  foetal  membrane. 

361.  Angulus   lacrymalis  —  canthus   (angulus)    internus    (oculi),    the    inner 

angle  of  the  eye. 
oculi  domesticus  —  id. 
oculi  major  —  id.  G.   eyyta&ov  (Spigelius). 
oculi    minor    —   canthus   (angulus)    externus   (oculi),    the    outer 

angle  of  the  eye. 

365.  -»-      palpebrae  —  (definition   uncertain). 

366.  Angusta  faucium   —  isthmus  faucium. 

367.  Anhar  —  see  »amhar«,  fossa  jugularis,  the  jugular  fossa.     Avic.  De 

anat.  furculae:  »  .  .  id  est  loco,  qui  est  in  inferiori  parte  gulae.« 
A.:    an-nahr   ,^uJt.     G.   ocpayrj. 

368.  Anima  oculi  —  lens  crystallina  (oculi),  the  lens. 

369.  Aniscalptor  —  musculus  latissimus  dorsi. 

370.  Annularis  —  see   »digitus  annularis«. 

371.  Annulus  geniculi  —    see    »alrasefati«,    »alrasafe«,    the    patella  (rotula) 

or  knee-pan. 

372.  Anothomizare  —  to  dissect.     Mundinus  (Edit.   1514,   nr  col.  a):    »Et 

propter  istas  quattuor  causas  mulier  quam  anothomizaui 
anno  preterito  scilicet  anno  christi  1315  de  mense  Ianuarii 
maiorem  in  duplo  habuit  matricem  quam  ilia  quam  anothomi- 
zaui anno  eodem  de  mense  Martii.« 

373.  Anqaras  (jjjiji  A.   —  pancreas.     See   »encharas«. 

374.  Anmula  '£Ui\,   plur.  anamil  J^lii  A.    —    third  phalanx  of  the  finger. 

See   »anemel«,   »alanamel«.     Also:    pulpa  digiti. 

375.  Ansae  capitis  —  the  zygomatic  arches. 

376.  Antecarpus  —  the  »pecten  manus«  :    metarcarpus  +  fingers.     Or  the 

metarcarpus  only. 
(Antheron  see   »anderon«). 

377.  Antiades  —  the  tonsillae.     G.  avriudeg  (Benedict.). 

378.  Anticardium  —  the  anticardium,  pit  of  the  stomach,   epigastric  fossa, 

scrobiculus  cordis,  the  infrasternal  depression. 

379.  Anus  —   1.  the  intestinum  rectum;   2.  Mundinus:   »  .  .  rectum  .  .,  cuius 

extremitas  est   orificium    quod    vocatur  anus«;  3.      ;   »sedes« 
and   »podex«      :  nates  +   regio  analis. 


22 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


380.  Anticnemion  —  anterior  part  of  the  cms. 

381.  Antinoidea  —  cartilago  (or  more  correct:    cartilagines?)    arytaenoidea 

(-dae),  the  arytenoid  cartilage  (or  cartilages). 

382.  Antinymion   —  see   »anticnemion«. 

383.  Antra  oculorum  —   orbitae. 

384     Aorta  descendens  —  the  thoracic  +  abdominal  aorta. 

385.  Aorti  fJ0^   (awurti)  —  aorta.     G.   aoQrrj. 

386.  Aorti  ascendens    —   Avic.  De  anat.  arteriae  aorti  ascendentis:    »Pars 

autem  quae  ex  duabus  aortae  partibus  est  ascendens,  in  duas 
dividitur  partes:  quarum  major  ad  partem  iuguli  (alleba, 
lebriati)  ascendendo  tendit«. 

387.  Apophysis  femoris    exterior  —  trochanter  major,    greater    trochanter. 

388.  -»-      femoris  interior  —  trochanter  minor,  lesser  trochanter. 

389.  Appendix  —  (Hyrtl:    epiphysis).     Apophysis.     See    »additamentum«. 

390.  Appendices   cartilaginosae  —   cartilagines   articulares,    articular    carti- 

lages. 

391.  Appendix  cerebri  —  hypophysis  cerebri. 

392.  Appendices  cordis  —  auriculae  cordis,   the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

393.  Appendix  palati  —  the  uvula. 

394.  Applantatio  —  see  »additamentum«,   »appendix«.     (Hyrtl:  epiphysis.) 

Apophysis. 

395.  "Aqab  ^.'is.  A.  —  see   »alhacab«.     Ligament. 

396.  Aqabi  ^&e  A.   —  ligamentous;  tendinous.    Jismcaqabi  ^.ac  j*.^.^  A. 

=  capsula  articularis,  joint  capsule. 

397.  Aqeb  —  calcaneus,  A.  caqib. 

398.  cAqib  w^sic  A.  —  calcaneus. 

399.  Aqsa  al-ghalsama  aUAaUiJ  ^aSi  A.   —  the  free  part  of  the  epiglottis. 

400.  Aqsa    ad-darz    ash-shabih    bil-lam  f^UL   **~£Ji  j°^\   ^i\  A.  —  the 

termination  of  the  lambdoid  suture;  foramen  jugulare,  the 
jugular  foramen. 

401.  Aqualiculus  —    1.  abdomen;    2.  the  region   »ab  umbilico   ad  pubem«. 

(Hyrtl  [after  Th.  Bartholin].) 

402.  Aquaeductus  —  infundibulum  (of  the  brain). 

403.  Aquila  —  vena  temporalis,  the  temporal  vein. 

404.  Arabi  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..   .i.  lacertus«   (q.  v.). 

405.  Arachnoidea  —  Hyrtl:    zonula  Zinnii.     Yet,  see  the  following. 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


23 


406. 


407. 
408. 
409. 
4IO. 

411. 
412. 

4J3. 
414. 

415. 
416. 

417. 

418. 

419. 

420. 

421. 

422. 

423- 
424. 

425 
426. 

427. 

428. 

429. 

430- 
431- 
432. 

433- 

434- 
435- 
436. 

437- 
438. 


Arachnoides  —  Benedictus  IV.  35:  »Membrana  oculi  arachnoides 
tenuissima  humorem  continet,  quem  a  vitri  similitudine  hya- 
loides  (=  corpus  vitreum)  a  Graecis  vocatur.«      Retina. 

Aranea  —  Hyrtl:   zonula  Zinnii.     See   »tunica  aranea«. 

Aratrum  —  the  vomer. 

Area  cordis  \ 

1    —  the  pericardium. 
Arcula  )  r 

Aresfatu  —  patella  (rotula)  or  knee-pan.     See  Alrasefati. 
Aretina  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  oculi)  retina? 

Ari  ^;f  A.  —  see  »iry«  ^\  A. 

Armus  —  the  bend  of  the  elbow. 

Arnaba  aCJ.J   A.   —  ala  nasi,  wing  of  the  nose. 

Arteria  —   1.  artery;  2.  trachea. 

-»-      alguendi  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..  .i.  [arteria]  venalis«   (q  v.). 
Arteria  apoplecticae  ^  —  arteriae    carotides  (communes),    the  common 

-»-      apostolicae        J  carotid  arteries. 

Arteria  arteriae  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II  594:  aorta. 
Arteria  aspera  —  trachea. 
Arteriae  decolationis 


arteriae  carotides,   the  carotid  arteries. 


-»-      jugulares 
-»-      juveniles 
-»-      lethargicae 
-»-      longales 
-»-      parotides 
Arteria  sempiterna  —  the  umbilical  artery. 

Arteriae  sommi 

arteriae    carotides   (communes),    the   common 
carotid  arteries. 


»- 
■  »- 


soporaies 
soporariae 
soporiferae  , 

spermaticae  —  id.  (Hyrtl). 


subetet(h)ales 

subethen(n)i 

subtenni 


—  id.  Avic.  (A.  E.):   » Arteriae  subtenni,  faciens 

dormire,    et    sunt  duae  venae,    quae  apparent  in 

guttura.«      See  A.   »ash-shiryan  as  subat« 

'  ° 

Arteria  venalis  —  vena(-ae)  pulmonalis  (-es),  the  pulmary  vein(s).    See 
»arteria  alguendi «. 
-»-      vocalis  —  trachea. 


24  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  KI. 

439.  Articulatio  cardiniformis   —   ginglymus. 

440.  Articuli  —  phalanges. 

441.  Articulus    —  articulation. 

442.  Arundines  —  the  long,  cylindrical  chief  bones  of  the  limbs. 

443.  Arundo  domestica  —  the  tibia. 

444.  -»-      major  —  the  ulna. 

445.  -»-      minor   —   the  radius. 

446.  -»-      sylvestris  —  the  fibula. 

447.  cAsab  L^Aac,    plur.  acsab  ^Loci  A.  -      nerve.     G.  vevqov;  and  collec- 

tively:   nerves,  vevqcx. 

448.  cAsab  al-cajir    .j^\*ii   u*.^£  A.  nervi    spinales,    the  spinal  nerves; 

see   » nervi  nuchse«. 

449.  al-cAsab  al-basir  yoLJf    ^.j&*1\  A.   —  nervus  opticus,  the  optic  nerve. 

G.  bipstog  vevqov,  otctmov  vevqov. 

450.  al-A  sab  ad-dimaghiyya  XacLoJsJI  ujLac^i  A.  —  nervi  cerebrales,  the 

cerebral  (or  cranial)  nerves. 

451.  Asab  hassas    (j*L*o>  ws.*ac    A.    —   sensory  nerve(s).     G.  rdo&rjTixov 

vevqov. 

452.  -»-      iradl    ^d>\.\    wa.aoc   A.    —    motor    nerve(s).      G.    tioochqetlyjov 

VEVQOV. 

453-      ">>_      layyin   ^J   ^c   A.  —    soft    nerve(s),    sensory    nerve(s).      G. 
fiakaxov  vevqov. 

454.  -»-     rabit  ]a.±\     ^.^as.   A.   —  ligament.     G.  gvvSetlkcv  vevqov. 

455.  al-cAsab   ar-rajic    jt>UI   ^Aaxil   A.    —    nervus  (-vi)   recurrens  (-ntes), 

the    inferior   laryngeal    nerve(s).     G.  TralLvdQO/novv  (-jliovvtcc) 
vevqov  (-qcc). 

456.  -»-      ar-rajic    ila    fawq   .  *,i   ,  J\    *.i>Uf   ^*ax^\   A.   —  id. 

457-    Asab  sulb  v_d*o  ^aoc  A.  —   »hard  nerve«,  motor  nerve.    G.  oy.krjQov 
vevqov. 

458.    Acsab  tarbit  Jajji  \JuaJi   A.  —  ligaments. 

459-    Asaba   iwac   A.  —  nervus,  tendo,  a  nerve,  a  tendon. 

460.  al-cAsabat    al-caida    ila    fawq     v^s   ^   aOul*M   JuAaaJ!    A.    —    nervus 

recurrens,  the  inferior  laryngeal  nerve. 

461.  cAsabat   al-basar  yaA\   xa^c   A.   —    nervus    opticus,    the    optic  nerve 

(oipstog  vevqov,  otcxiaov  vevqov,  see  above:  al-cAsab  al-basir). 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  25 

462.  cAsaba    farda    »J>  s    jU^ac    A.    —     »unpaired    nerve*,     cauda     equina. 

Ar-Razi :    ^jaxuxW   oJa   ^*   — -i?^   »comes  out  of,    emerges 
from  the  end  of  the  coccyx «. 

463.  al-c  Asabat  al-khassiyya  bil-halq  /iJL^b  XAxoli-M  KaaoxJ!  A.   —    »the  par- 

ticular  nerve    for    the  pharynx«,    nervus   glossopharyngealis 
the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. 

464.  -»-      al-layyina  al-khassiyya  bil-lisan  qLJJIj  KavoL>I  \xJ}\  xoo*jI  A.  — 

»the  particular  soft  nerve  for  the  tongue«,    nervus  lingualis, 
the  lingual  nerve. 

465.  -»-      al-mujawwafa  Ki^iU]  X.a*2xJ(  A.   —   »the  hollow  nerve«,  nervus 

opticus,    the    optic    nerve.      G.  /nalaxov  vevgov  rrjg  ylcoTTrjg. 

466.  al-  Asab   al-mushtarik   lil-halq  wal-lisan   ^.LJJi^   /  iJL<\]J   ^6JxJ^,i\   '&**a*S\ 

A.  —   »the  nerve  common  to  the  pharynx  and  the  tongue«, 
nervus  glossopharyngealis,  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve. 

467.  "Asabat  an-nazr  AxJi  x+.^.c  A.   —  see   »  asabat  al-basar«. 

0  - 

468.  -»-      as-sam    «**J!    &xxac  A.   —  nervus  acusticus,  the  acoustic  (audi- 

tory) nerve.     G.   ayiovOTiyJov  vevgov. 

469.  al-c Asabat  as-sulba   min  casab  al-lisan    .jLJiN   u^-ac    -yo   xJLaJ!   IwaxJl 

A.    —    »the    hard    lingual    nerve«,    nervus   hypoglossus,    the 
hypoglossal  nerve. 

470.  cAsabani     -iLxAac  A.  —  nervous,  tendinous. 

471.  cAsabaniyya  &AJL.Aac  A.   —    » nervosity «,   »tendinosity«. 

472.  cAsabi      xa2£  A.   —   nervous,  sinewy  (muscular).    G.  vevQwdrjg,  sinewy. 

473.  Asaid  —  antibrachium,  forearm.     A.  as-sa  id  (AcLmJL 

474.  Asbar  «.-oof,  plur.  asabic  *jLot   A.   —   digitus,  finger. 

475.  Asabf   al-qadam  -tXcii   £?^  ^-  —  digiti  pedis,  the  toes. 

476.  Asca     ^ 

.  (  —   carpus. 

477.  Ascam  J 

478.  Asceid  —    see    »asaid«,    »aseid«,    »alseid«,    »alsahad«,    antibrachium, 

forearm. 


479.  Ascellaris 

480.  Ascellata 


-   1.  vena  axillaris,    the  axillary  vein,  see   »vena  ascel 
'  laris«;   2.  vena  (mediana?)  bascilica  (Avic),  the  (median?) 

basilic  vein. 

481.  Ascham  —  see   »anfas«.     Amnion. 

482.  Ascilla  —  axilla. 


26  A.    FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


483.  Aseid   —  antibrachium,    forearm,    »cubitus«,    see   »alsahad«,    »alseid«, 

»alsceid«,   »asaid«. 

484.  Asfal  JJLJ  A.   —   inferior,  low(est).     G.  xcctco. 

485.  -»-      al-batn    ..Li>.i^   J.a*J  A.   —  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 

486.  Asfellata  —  vena  axillaris,  the  axillary  vein.     See   ^assellata«. 

487.  Asl  Jwjot,  plur.  usul  Jyoi  A.  —  root  (of  a  tooth),   origin  (of  a  muscle). 

G.   ql'Ccc,   uoyrj,  xerpalrj. 

488.  -»-      al- ain    .-otii   J^i  A.   —      the  root  of  the  eye«.     G.  oita  rov 

orpO-al/iiou,    the    back  part    of  the    eye-ball,    where  the  optic 
nerve  enters. 

489.  -»-      al-casaba  &+.*axl\  J^o5  A.   —  G.  Qua   iov  vbvqov,  the  origin  of 

the  nerve. 

0  ° 

490.  -»-      ad-dil     «JLail   ,y+o\  A.    —    »the    rot    of  the    rib«,    the  articular 

end  of  the  rib.     G.  7cA€VQag    hioyrj,    ?cA£VQag  xeqpahr]. 

.  ° 

491.  -»-      al-fakhid  A^ii!   Jooi  A.    —  see   »urbiyya  A.«. 

°'  *        ° 

492.  -»-      al-jafn   «*i>-J  J.>oi  A.   —    >the  root  of  the  eyelid«,  the  periferic 

margin  of  the  eyelid.     G.  qi^a  rov  (iXerpagov. 
0 

493.  -»-      al-lisan    ..L*JJI   J^ot  A.  —  radix  linguae,  the  root  of  the  tongue. 

G.   QiC,a,  Tyg  yAiOTTtjg. 

494.  -»-      al-qalb  ^JLai^   Joo!  A.   —   »the  root  of  the  heart«,  basis  cordis, 

the  base  of  the  heart. 

495.  Usui  ash-shawk  ^6^\\   JiyoJ  A.  —  »the  roots  of  the  spine«,  bases  of 

the  spinous  process  (of  the  vertebra).    G.  6i£a  Trig  aytavd-rjg. 

496.  -»-      shawk    azm    as-salab  ^UaJi    *Jac   n&yb  >}y&\  A.    —    see    »usul 

ash-shawk «. 

497.  Asl  al-udn  ,.,<3^i   JooJ  A.    —     »the  root  of  the  ear<,    place  of  attach- 

ment of  the  auricle  or  pinna. 

498.  -»-       unq     azm    al-katif   ^&aXii   *Iizc   /  j.X&  J^.oi  A.    —    »the    root  of 

the  neck  of  the  shoulder  blade «,   processus  coracoideus,  the 
coracoid  process.     G.  rrjg  ayxvQosiSocg  wcocpvoewg  Qita. 

499.  Asli  jJLoi  A.  —  original,  radical,  forming  the  root. 

500.  Ashaji     *>L&!,  plur.  of  ashja     *-^U^  A.   —  terminal  phalanges. 

501.  Asoan  —  suturas  cranii,  cranial  sutures.  See  »soan«,  »sha>n«,  »soonia<;. 

502.  Assellata  —  vena  axillaris,  the  axillary  vein.     See   »asfellata«. 

503.  Asser  \ 

(   —  the  sternum. 
-»-      pectoris   j 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  27 

504.  Assetum  1    —   antibrachium,    forearm.     See    »alsahad«,    etc.      A.    as- 

505.  Asseyd     }  sacid    cXcLaJJ. 

506.  Assistens  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

507.  Assistens  glandulosus   &   varicosus  —  prostata,    the  prostata  or  pro- 

state (gland)  +  vesiculae  seminales,  the  seminal  vesicles. 

508.  Astacus  —  Hyrtl :    the   lobule   of  the  ear  (forming  the  lower  end  of 

the  auricle).     Valla:    »sinus  ipse  astacus«.     G.   aGTay.bg. 

509.  Astale  —  intestinum  rectum. 

510.  cAtabatan  qUIxc  A.  (dual  of  cataba  iwc  =  threshold,  lintel)  —  fossa 

olecrani,  the  olecranon  fossa  +  fossa  coronoidea,  the  coronoid 
fossa  (of  the  humerus  or  bone  of  the  arm). 

511.  Atib  —  see   »achib«. 

512.  al-cAtiq  /  ii'lxii  A.   —   the   upper   part   of  the  shoulder.     G.  efccofxlg. 

513.  Atlas  —   1.  the  atlas  or  first  cervical  vertebra;  2.  sometimes  meaning 

the  7th  cervical  vertebra. 

514.  Auneb  —   Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..  .i.  uvulae«. 

515.  Aures  cordis  —  auriculae  cordis,  the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

516.  Auricula  —  (Mundinus:)  the  auricle  or  pinna  (of  the  ear). 

517.  Auriculae  cordis  —  auriculae  cordis,  the  auricles  of  the  heart. 

518.  Auricularis    —    see    »digitus   auricularis«,    digitus  minimus,    the  little 

finger. 

519.  Auriga  —  1.  lobus  hepatis,  lobe  of  the  liver;  2.  thymus,  the  thymus 

(gland). 

520.  Aurisca  —  cerumen,  ear  wax. 

521.  al-A  war  ,jx^f  A.   —  the  (intestinum)  coecum  (blind  gut). 

522.  Awciyat  al-mani      i^\   '**&^  A.  —   »the  spermatic  canals «. 

523.  Axis  —  the  epistropheus  or  second  cervical  vertebra. 

524.  Azaj       >\  A.    —    (a    kind   of  oblong   arched    edifice,    like   a  portico). 

Koning  Gloss.:  part  of  the  brain  covering  the  middle  ventricle. 

525.  cAzm   (Ja&,    plur.   cizam    *Lkc,    cizama    iCoLkc,    and   aczum    *Ji^   — 

bone.     G.  borovv. 

526.  -»-      al-cajuz   iS\xl\    *Iac.  A. 

J '  \    —  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

c  '     °         "■ 

-»-      al-  ajz      ;j>\xil   +£ic.  A. 

527.  al-cAzm    alladi     fil-hanak   <£j&\    j,    ^Aii    .»£i*ii   A.    —    »the    bone 

situated  at  the  roof  of  the  pharynx«,  the  body  of  the  sphe- 
noid bone.     The  sella  turcica. 


28  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


528.  cAzm  al-cana  &jl«J!  ,+  <ac  A.   —  os  coxae  (os  innominatum),  the  hip  bone. 

529.  cIzam  al-cana  &l*J!    *LJap  A.    —    1.    ossa  coxae  (ossa  innominata),    the 

hip  bones;    2.  the  ossa  pubis.     G.  rjftrjg  oora. 

530.  cAzma  l-cana  xilxil    U&c  A.   —  ossa  coxae  (ossa  innominata),  the  hip 

bones. 

531.  al-cAzm  al-cari(l  ^o->.*.!i    *.Ia*J!   A.   —  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

532.  -»-      al-aczum    ^Jac^!     *Ja*jt    A.    —    »the    bone    of  the    bones«,    os 

sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

533.  cIzam    al-fakain    -y^Ssl\    *Uac    A.  —  the  maxillary  bones    (maxilla  and 

mandibula). 

534.  Azm  al-fakhid  lA^&Jf   ^lic  A.   —  the  femur  or  thigh-bone. 

535-  -*■  al-hajari  iSj^Sl  ^Jac  A.  —  »the  stony  bone«,  pars  petrosa 
ossis  temporalis,  the  petrous  part  of  the  temporal  bone. 
G.  hi&oeideg  ogtoiv. 

536.  -»-      al-hajib    wo*L^   *iac  A.    —    1.  arcus  superciliaris,    the  super- 

ciliary ridge;    2.  pars  orbitalis  ossis  frontalis. 

537.  -»-      al-jabha  '&%+z>\   *Iac  A.    —    os  frontale  (os  frontis),    the  frontal 

bone. 

538.  -»-      al-jabin   ^aa^-!    Jkc  A.   —  os  frontale  (os  frontis),    the    frontal 

bone. 

539.  -»-      al-kacb  wot&i    Joe  A.  —  the  talus  (astragalus). 

540.  -»-      al-kahil  asfal  al-qatan  .-Jafi-t  J.a,J  J*S>l£Ji  jjtts.  A.  —   »the  kahil- 

bone  below  the  loins«,  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

541.  -»-      al-katif  v_a*£JJ  *.!ac  A.  —  the  scapula. 

542.  -»-      al-khasira  sysoL=>i   +]ac  A.  —  the  ilium. 

543.  cizam    al-khilf  ^alit   *ljac    A.    —    costae    spuriae,    the   false    ribs   (the 

asternal  ribs). 

544.  al-  Azm   al-lami      -x^ui   ^x^  A.    —    >the    lambdoid  bone«,    os  hyoi- 

deum,    the    hyoid    bone.      G.  /,aufido€id))g.      (Kazwini    [Edit. 
Wustenf.  page  m]:  pbUL   naa^J!   ^Joi). 

545.  cAzm  al-misfat  gUua.1!    >fer  A.  =  (os  ethmoideum,)  os  ethmoidale,  the 

ethmoid  or  ethmoidal  bone. 

546.  -»-      muakhkhar   ar-ra  s    (JJt    .:>>.*   ^^e   A.    —    os    occipitale,    the 

occipital  bone.     G.  zar'    ivlov  ootovv. 

c         -  ' 

547.  Izam  mushashiyya  'sLkJ^la^a   *Uic  A.  —  spongy  bones. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC   AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  29 

548.  al-  Izam  al-mutakhalkhila  xL^l^uIi  *LIi*JI  A.  —  »the  disjoined  bones«, 

os  ethmoidale,  the  ethmoidal  bone. 

549.  cAzman  mutallatan  .^ISJ&o  qUoc  A.   —    »the   two  triangular  bones«, 

the  nasal  bones. 


o  ,  o  » 


550.  cAzm   nardi    ^Jy   *&c  A.    —    os  cuboideum,    the  cuboid  bone.     See 

»nerdi«,   »os  nerdi«. 

551.  -»-      ar-ras    ^J\    *^c  A.    —    »the    head-bone«,    os   occipitale,    the 

occipital  bone. 

552.  cIzam  ar-rijl   y=>.l\   ^Ikc  A.  —  the  bones  of  the  lower  limb. 
553-      ~>>_      as-sadr  ;Aa^    *Uac  A.  —  ossa  thoracis. 

554.  Azm    as-salab    ^JlAiii    ^xxs.   A.    or     azm    as-sulb   wJUaii    *iic    A.    — 

columna  vertebralis,  the  vertebral  column.    See  »as-salab«  A. 
(or   » as-sulb «). 

*  "     \  wo* 

555.  al-  Azm  ash-shabih  bil-hajar   ^f^i   *a^£J1   tJaxJf  A.    —   pars  petrosa 

(ossis  temporalis),  the  petrous  portion  (of  the  temporal  bone). 

556.  al-  Azman    ash-shabihan    bil-qushiir    .  *^ftjl>    ^L^Ai!    qU^jJ!    A.    — 

pars    squamosa    (ossis  temporalis),    the  squamous  portion  (of 
the  temporal  bone).     G.  Xerctdoeidt^  bora. 

557.  al-cAzm    ash-shabih    bil-lam   ^UL    jlmj&JI   Ja*it  A.    —    »the    lambdoid 

bone«,  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone.     G.  Aaufidosideg  ogtoiv. 

558.  -»-      ash-shabih  bil-misfi       a^JL,  wAit   Jjixl\  A.  —   »the  sieve-like 

bone«    (misfa     c$lh2.a    a   sieve),    os    ethmoidale,    the    ethmoid 
bone.     G.  v&fiiosidig  ogtoiv. 

N  O 

559.  al-cIzam    as-simsimaniyya   ICoU^^^Ji    Ahxj\  A.   —   ossa  sesamoidea, 

the  sesamoid  bones. 

560.  al-cAzm  as-suflaniyya  xxi^LaJji    i«H  A.   —  the  first  phalanx  (phalanx 

of  the  first  row). 

561.  cAzm  al-cusus   ^jojuoxl]   ^kc.   A.    —    os  coccygis,    coccyx,    the  coccyx. 

562.  -»-      al-wark  6'^  *&*  A.    —    i.  part    of  the   hip   bone   (os    coxae) 

joining    the    sacrum;     2     part    of   the    hip    bone    (os    coxae) 
containing  the  acetabulum. 

563.  -»-      al-watadi    ^XS^S    riac  A.    —    os    sphenoidale,    the    sphenoid 

bone.     G.  Gcprjvoeid^g  ogtovv. 


3° 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


564.  cIzam  al-yad  JoJI    »liac  A.   —   the  bones  of  the  upper  limb. 

565.  cAzm    al-yaffikh   ^jiLJi   *.Jac    A.    —   os   parietale,    the   parietal    bone. 

G.  (igeyf-ia. 

566.  -»-      az-zawj  -.5;^    1  ^  A.  —  arcus  zygomaticus,  the  zygomatic  arch, 

os  zygomaticum  (os  malare),  the  zygomatic  (or  malar)  bone. 
G.   Lvytoua. 

567.  -»-      az-zawraqi     J*a$  *^£  A..   —  os  naviculare  (os  scaphoideum), 

the  navicular  (or  scaphoid)  bone  (of  the  tarsus). 

Ml  O    - 

568.  cAzmi  ■£■♦£":  A.   —   bony.     G.   oGTtodtjg. 


B. 

569.  Bab   i^L,    plur.  abwab  u- »Lj!   A.  —   1.  porta  hepatis,   the  gate  of  the 

liver  (portal  or  transverse  fissure) ;   2.  vena  portae,  the  portal 
vein.      G.    1.  7tvfa}  [rcv'kat]  rJ7taTog;    2.  f)  cpfexp  stci  rcvXaig. 

570.  Bab  al-kabid  joXK   ^l  A.  —   id. 

Abwad  al-kabid  i\*&\  <~A+d  A.  —  id.  G.  tcvXcci  rjitarog. 

Bacham  —  ansa  nervi  laryngei  recurrentis  (Hyrtl). 
Badera  —  labia  minora  vulvae. 

Bayad  al-cain  .-a*JI  u»HW  A.  — •  the  white(s),  sclera  (oculi),  (the  sclerotic 
coat  of  the  bulbus  or  eye  ball). 

—    1.  the  testis  (-es),    or   testicle(s); 
2.  ovaria,  the  ovaries;  3.  the  supe- 


571 

572 
573 

574 


575.    al-Baid  u^uJi  A. 


576.    al-Baidatan  (dual.)  ...LCa&aJI  A 


cr 


rior    (or  anterior)    pair    of   the  cor- 
pora   quadrigemina    (of  the    brain). 


577.  Baida  Xa&aj  A.  —   1.  testis  (testicle);  2.  ovarium,  ovary. 

578.  Baidata  1-mar  a  »\  ,ii  X^2aj  A.  —    »the  testes  of  the  woman»,  ovaria, 

the  ovaries. 

579.  al-Baidatan  ^Ix/^xaji  (dual,  of  baida  &&ju)  A.   —    the  testes  (testicles) 

(also :  the  ovaries). 

580.  Baidiyya  '^.^o.^  A.    —   humor,    aqueus,    the    aqueous    humor   (in    the 

camera  oculi  anterior). 

581.  Bakhur   v^,    plur.  abkhira   s  .j<Vj1    A.    —    »vapour«    (in    the    brain). 

Avic.    »vapor(es)«. 


1921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  31 

582.  Balare  —  the  same  as   »basilare«,   »baxillare«,   »os  basilare«   q.  v. 

583.  Balut  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):  =   »glans«,  cfr.  balluta. 

584.  al-Ballilta  Ki^JLj!  A.   —  the  glans  penis;  =  al-kamara  A. 

585.  Bancharas  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  ..  sicut  scribit  glossa  Arabica  est  caro 

glandosa  quae  est  sicut  stratus  sub  venis  pulsatilibus,  quae 
quidem  appodiantur  et  innituntur  super  carnem  glandosam 
praedictam,  et  haec  caro  etiam  nominatur  marbad  et  maraad 
Arabice,  Latine  vero  mesenterium.«     Cfr.  A.  banqaras. 

586.  Barajim  *>ijj>  plur.  of  burjum  *>j  or  burjuma  '^>j  A.  —  phalanges. 

587.  Barbachi  —  see  the  following: 

*  c, 

588.  Barbakh  #a.j  A.  —  canal;  ureter. 

589.  al-Barbakhan  ^.Ls^-JI  A.  —   »the  two  canals«,    nervi  optici,  the  optic 

nerves.     G.  ol  7tbgoi. 

590.  al-Barbakhan  ash-shabihan  bil-adanas  (jJjta^L  qL$a**SJI  ^.L^ajI  A.  — 

prostata,  the  prostate  gland,  including  (?)  vesiculae  seminales, 
the  seminal  vesicles.  G.  itooGiaxat  udevosidelg,  TragaOTarat 
ad.,  TtagaOT.  adevtodelg. 

591.  Barbakh  al-urbiyya    XgjspH   ^oJ  A.  —   canalis  inguinalis,  the  inguinal 

canal. 

592.  al-Barbakhan  ash-shabihan  bil-qirsils  y^^^Jlj  ^L^xcJI  ...L^-Ji  A.  — 

ampullae  ductuum  (vasorum)  deferentium.  G.  ngoaraTat 
yjgGoeidelg,  7taganvarat  /ugo. 

593.  Banqaras  (jwL&lj  A.  —  pancreas.     G.  Ttayy.geag. 

594.  Bardellae  —  labia  minora  vulvae. 

595.  Baritaun  (-tawun)  ^lixj.l  A. 

,  >    —  peritoneum.     G.  rregiTovaiov. 

596.  Barifarun  -.^.IIxj.Ij   A. 

597.  Bartak  —  Avic.  (A.  E.) :    »..  .i.  meatus«.     Cfr.  A.  barbakh. 

598.  Bases  ossium  digitorum  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  digitor.). 

599.  Basilare  —  see   »os  basilare«. 

600.  al-Basilik  i^JLAJi  A.   —    vena    basilica,    the    basilic    vein.     Cfr.  cirq 

al-batn. 

601.  Basis  cranii  —  (Avic). 

602.  Batin  ,.rb\j  A.  —  inner,  internal,  medial;  deep  seated.    G.  dia  fia&ovg. 

603.  Batin  as-saq    vL*Ji   ^Jbb  A.   —  the  calf  of  the  leg. 

604.  Batn  0k],    plur.  butun  0±^i  A.    —    i.  abdomen,  Hippocr.:  xodia; 

2.  ventriculus  cerebri;  3.  cavitas  uteri. 


32 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


605.  al-Batn    al-aisar    ,,*oNj!    ^adl  A.    —    ventriculus   sinister  (cordis),    the 

left  ventricle  (of  the  heart). 

606.  -  -      al-aiman    ^**J^i    rj*-1^  ^"    —    ventriculus   dexter   (cordis);    the 

right  ventricle  (of  the  heart). 

607.  -»-      al-avvsat   Ja^^}\    -JaJi  A.  —    the  middle  ventricle  (of  the  heart) 

[ace.  to  Galen]. 

608.  BuUm    ad-dimagh    iUAii    ryjfy  A.    —    ventriculi    cerebri,    the    ven- 

tricles of  the  brain.     G.  xoiliat  rov   iyv.ecpaXov. 

609.  Batna  d-dimagh  al-muqaddaman    ..Ujckli    e.*\Xli    U£u  A.  —    »the  two 

anterior    ventricles    of   the    brain«,    ventriculi    laterales,    the 
lateral  ventricles. 

6io.    al-Batn  al-khalf  ^JJL>4    .«lauJt  A.   —    »the  posterior  ventricle«    (of  the 
brain),  ventriculus  quartus,  the  fourth  ventricle. 

611.  -»-      al-khalfani  "  iUlii  ,-^uJi  A.   —  id. 

612.  -»-      al-muakhkhar   ^>j.Ii    -JaJ!  A.   —  id.     G.  rj  6711010    y.oulia  roi 

eyxerpalov. 

613.  -»-      al-mutaakhkhir   Ti>Ui^    *JaJ1  A.  —  id. 

614.  -»-      al-mutawassit    ja^yjjjs     .»IxJI    A.    —    »the    middle    ventricle«, 

ventriculus  tertius,  the  third  ventricle  (of  the  brain). 

615.  al-Batnan    al-muqaddaman   min  ad-dimagh   cLc^xJi    .~a    ..LoAfiil   ...ULuJi 

A.    —    ventriculi   laterales    cerebri,    the   lateral  ventricles  of 
the  brain.     G.  at  jtQoo&ica  y.oiUca  (rov  lyy.ecpa'kov). 

616.  al-Batn  al-wast  Ja^ii    -TtxJi  A.  —  the  »middle  ventricle«,  ventriculus 

tertius,  the  third  ventricle  (of  the  brain). 

617.  -»-      ar-rabic    «yi  rjkJJ  ^'  —  ventriculus  quartus,  the  fourth  ven- 

tricle.    G.   [Galen]  -fj  reraQTt]  xoilia  (vov   syxecpakoo). 

618.  al-Bawwab  ,-jtj.Ji  A.  —   the   »gate-keeper«,  pylorus.     G.  Ttvlwgog. 

619.  Baxillum  —  see   »paxillum«,   »os  basilare«,   »basilare«. 

620.  Bazr   ,Aiaj  A.   —  clitoris. 

621.  Berbetinum  | 

r>     •    •  /  peritoneum. 

022.    Benetinum    J   r 

623.  Berit(h)eron     |     —    A.  baritarUn    (q.  v.)  =  barltawun.       Peritoneum. 

624.  Beriteru  \  G.  jccQtxovcaov. 

625.  Bibi  —  os  pubis. 

626.  Bilas  —  (Ibn  Sina  MS.  Leyd.,  Kon.)  see:  falas  A.  =  allantois. 

627.  Biles  —   allantois. 


I92T.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  33 

628.  Bilhasseisse  —  arteria  occipitalis,  the  occipital  artery.     Etymol.:    »j..al- 

ma'rufain]  bil-hasisain  A.  =  »[.  .  known  as]  the  (two)  hasis 
(^vA-o*^  =  arteria  occipitalis)  « 

o 

629.  Binsir  ,*^.^  A.  —   i.  digitus  annularis,  annular  finger;  2.  the  fourth  toe. 

630.  al-Birka  iS ,*}\  A.   —  the  infundibulum  (of  the  brain),  the  stalk  of  the 

hypophysis.     G.  nvekog;  ycovrj;  yoavrj. 

631.  Bititiron   —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..  est  panniculus  sub  siphac  existens  et 

dicitur  rotundus«,  =   »beriteron«?  (peritoneum) 

632.  Boarti  —  umbilicus,  navel.    Possibly  from  Arabic:  bu  tut  Jaixj,  um- 

bilicus, navel. 

633.  Bocium     \ 

,-»    .       v  }    —  glandula  thyreoidea,  the  thyroid  body. 
(Botium)  J  j  >  j  j 

634.  Bracchiale  \ 

,-.      ,  .  ,   ,  )    —  carpus.     Avic.    De  anat.   »rasetae  id  est  bracchialis« 
(Brachiale)  J 

635.  Bracchium  ) 

.-.      ,.      x  }   —   1.  the  upper  limb;   2.   brachium. 
(Brachium)  j 

636.  Bregma   —   1.  the  vertex,  sinciput;  2.  fonticulus  frontalis,  the  anterior 

(median)  fontanelle.  G.  (JQfyfia.  Castelli:  «Bregma,  jjQtyua, 
pgsyjia  &  (jgeyjiog  dicitur  pars  capitis  media  &  anterior,  supra 
frontem  sita,  &  a  lateribus  ad  tempora  usque  protensa.« 

637.  Bronchos  —  Benedictus:  =  larynx. 

638.  Bucca   —   Spigelius:    inferior  pars  genae. 

639.  Bucella  —  Avic.  De  anat.  spondylium:   »  .  .  &  capitibus,  bucellis  simi- 

libus,  in  quibusdam.«  Small  bony  eminence,  often  entering 
into  a  corresponding  cavity,  forming  an  articulation.  Some- 
times for:    acetabulum. 

640.  -»-      capitis  adiutorij  (=  humeri)  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  muscul.  adiutorij). 

641.  Bucellse  inferiores  —  see:    capita  alarum  spondylium. 

642.  -»-      ossium  pectinis  —   Avic.  De  anat.  pectinis  [manusj:    »  .  .  ingre- 

diuntur  .  .  in  concavitates  quae  in  extremitatibus  ossium  rasetae 
consistunt.« 

643.  -»-      superiores  —  see:  capita  alarum  spondylium. 

644.  Bucella  sylvestris  extremitatis    adiutorij.    —    Avic.  De    anat.  iuncturae 

&  cubiti:  »..  ingreditur  .  .  in  vacuitatem  focilis  superioris.« 
The  capitellum   (humeri). 

645.  Burjuma  ^>.j  A.   —  see:    barajim. 

646.  Bursa 
scrotum. 


la)  ) 


(Bursul 

Vid.-Sclsk.  Skriftcr.  II.  H.F.  Kl.  i92t.   No.  7.  3 


34 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  KI, 


647 
648 
649 
650 

651 
652 

653 


Bursa  chistis   —   see:  vesica  chistis. 

-»-      cholerae  citrinae  —  the  gall-bladder,  vesica  fellea. 

-»-      cordis  —  pericardium. 

-»-      testiculi  —  tunica  vaginalis  propria. 

-»-      virilis  —  scrotum. 

-»-      testiculorum   —  Mund.    iiv:    »..  siue   oseum«,   q.  v. 
Bursula    -    see:    bursa. 


c. 

654.  Caab  —  (Hyrtl:  clavicula;  he  means  perhaps    clavicula«  pedis  =  mal- 

leolus, cfr.  »alcahab«).  Avic.  (A.  E.):  »  .  .  .i.  os  per  quod 
iunctura  completur  in  crure.«  —  See  »alcahab«,  »chahab«, 
»caib«.  A.:  kacb,  and  »cahabin«;  1.  talus  (or  astragalus); 
2.  malleolus. 

655.  Cablum  —  penis. 

656.  Cacumen  —  vertex,  sinciput. 

657.  Caecus  —  see   »nervus  caecus«,    »nervus  monoculus<'. 

658.  Caelum  —  see  »coelum«,  the  palate. 

659.  Cahabin  —  malleoli.     Cfr.  A.:    kacb.      »Cahabin«   certainly  renders  a 

vulgar  Arabic  'pluralis  sanus':  kacbin  ,■**+*.$  . 

660.  Caiseles    —     1.  dentes  molares,  the  molar  teeth;    2.    dentes  serotini, 

the  third  molar  or  wisdom  teeth  (dentes  sapientiae). 

661.  Caisum  —  cellulae  ethmoidales,  ethmoidal  cells. 

662.  Caib  —  see   »caab«,  etc. 

663.  Calahabarab  —  ligaments  at  the  knee-joint. 

664.  Calantica  capitis  —  galea  aponeurotica  (the    epicraneal    aponeurosis). 

(Or:  the  pericranium?) 

665.  Calcaneus   —    1.  calcaneus  (calcaneum  or  os  calcis);   2.  talus  (or  astra- 

galus). 

666.  Calcar  capitis   —   processus  styloideus  (ossis  temporalis),    the   styloid 

process  (of  the  temporal  bone). 

667.  -»-      pedis  —  calcaneus  (calcaneum  or  os  calcis). 

668.  Calinus  —  corner  of  the  mouth.     See  also:  chalinos. 

669.  Callicreas  —  pancreas. 

670.  Callisela  ^ 

^  ...     ,      }  —  vertex,  sinciput. 

671.  Callisele  J  r 

672.  Calva  —  Castelli:   »calva,  calvaria,  xQaviov,  Latine  cranium. « 


\  —  pericardium, 
liaca  ) 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARAEIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  35 

673.  Calvaria  —  Vesal:    »  =  Graecis  yiQaviov,  =  theca  &  olla  capitis,  =  testa 

capitis,  =  scutella  capitis,  =  asoan. 

674.  Calx  —   calcaneus  (calcaneum,  os  calcis). 

675.  Camaduci  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):    »..   .i.  occiput. «     Cfr.    »camhaduti«. 

676.  Camera  cerebri  —  fornix  cerebri  (Hyrtl). 

677.  Cameras  coli  —  see   »cavernositates  coli«. 

678.  Camera  cordis 

679.  -»-      pericardi 

680.  Cameras  uteri  —   »the  seven  cavities  of  the  uterus«. 

681.  Camhaduti    —    Avic.  (A.  B.):     »  .  .  est   pars,    quae  est   apud   occiput. « 

A.  qamahduwa  sj^X^w'i  (q.  v.).     Cfr.   » camaduci «. 

682.  Camisia  —  amnion. 

683.  Campanula  —  the  uvula. 

684.  Camus  —  eye  tooth,  upper  canine  tooth. 

685.  Canalis  —   vagina. 

686.  -»-      a  chisti  fellis  ad  intestinam  (i.  e.  ad  duodenum)  —  (Mundinus  5V) 

ductus  choledochus. 
animae  —  trachea. 

chistis  fellis  —  (Mund  8r)  ductus  cysticus. 
chistis  fellis  qui  pervenit  ad  epar  —  (Mund.  gr)  ductus  cysticus 

+  ductus  hepaticus. 

690.  Canales  deferentes  —  ductus  deferentes  (vasa  deferentia). 

691.  -»-      nervei  fistulosi  —  ureteres. 

692.  -»-      pulmonis  —   bronchi  (+  the  trachea)? 

693.  Canalis  virgae  —   (Mund.   12s)  urethra. 

694.  Canc(h)ros  —   1.  arcus  zygomaticus,  the  zygomatic  arch;  2.  os  zygo- 

maticum,  the  zygomatic  (malar)  bone. 

695.  Candidum  oculi  —  1.  sclera  (sclerotica);    2.  conjunctiva. 

696.  Canena  —  see  »cathena  gulae«. 

697.  Canini  —  see   »dentes  canini«. 

698.  Canna  —  1.  trachea;  2.  great,  cylindrical  bone.    Hyrtl.  cannae  =  anti- 

brachium. 

699.  -»-  brachii  —  humerus  or  bone  of  the  arm. 

700.  -»-  coxae  —  femur  (os  femoris). 

701.  -»-  domestica  1 

702.  -»-  magna         \  —  tibia. 

703.  -»-  maior  J 

704.  -»-  minor  —   1.  radius;  2.  fibula. 

705.  -»-  pulmonis  —  trachea. 

706.  -»-  sylvestris  —  tibia. 


687. 

-»- 

688. 

-»- 

689. 

-»- 

36  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

707.  Canthena  —  see   »cathena  gulae   . 

708.  Canulla  —  clitoris.     See   »embuba«. 

709.  Capilli  cutis  (capitis)  —  hair  of  the  head. 

710.  Capreolus  —  helix,  the  incurved  margin  of  the  auricle  (or  pinna). 

711.  Capsae  mucilaginosae  —  mucous  (synovial)  bursae  or  sheaths. 

712.  -»-      oculorum   —  orbitae. 

713.  Capsulae  atrabiliariae  —  glandulae  suprarenales  (suprarenal    bodies  or 

capsules,  adrenal  glands). 

714.  Capsula  cordis  —  pericardium. 

715.  Capsulae  mucilaginosae  —  mucous  (synovial)  bursae  or  sheaths. 

716.  -»-      renum  adiposa   —  suet. 

717.  Capsula  seminalis  —  vesicula  seminalis,  seminal  vesicle. 
7  l8.    Capulum  —  corpus  sterni,  the  body  of  the  sternum. 

719.  (Caput)  Capita  —  lobi  hepatis,  the  lobes  of  the  liver. 

720.  Capita  [inferiora]  adiutorij   —  epicondylus  medialis  et  lateralis  humeri, 

the    medial    and    the    lateral    epicondyle    (of  the  humerus  or 
bone  of  the  arm). 

721.  Caput  [superius]  adiutorij  —  caput  humeri,   the  head  of  the  humerus 

(or  bone  of  the  arm). 

722.  -»-      adiutorij  domesticum  —  epicondylus  medialis,    the    medial  epi- 

condyle. 

723.  -»-      adiutorij  sylvestre  —  epicondylus  lateralis,  the  lateral  epicondyle 

(of  the  humerus). 

724.  Capita  aliarum  (!)  spondylium    — -    processus    articulares   superiores   et 

inferiores,  the  superior  and  inferior  articular  processes  (of  a 
vertebra). 

725.  Caput  cannae  —  larynx. 

726       -»-      cannae  domesticae  —  the  proximal  (superior)    extremity    of  the 
tibia. 

727.  -»-      chordae  —  the  end  of  a  tendon. 

728.  -»-      coli    —   intestinum  ccecum. 

729.  Capita  costarum  —  the  posterior  or  vertebral  extremities  of  the  ribs. 

730.  -»-      costarum  gibbosa  —  tubercula  costarum,  the  tubercles  of  the  ribs. 
73 r.    Caput   coxae    gibbosum    —    vide    sub    v.    »alharcafa«.      Caput  femoris, 

the  head  of  the  thigjh  bone. 
732.      -»-      sylvestre  —  condylus    lateralis    femoris,    the  lateral  condyle  of 

the  femur  or  tigh  bone(?) 
733-    Capita  dentis  —  tubercula  coronae  dentis,  the  cusps  of  the  tooth. 

734.    Caput  fistulae     } 

.     (    —   larynx. 
73d-      ■»-      guttuns   j  J 


1921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  37 

736.  Caput  mandibulae  —  processus  condyloideus  mandibulae,  the  condyloid 

process  (or  condyle)  of  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw  (or  inferior 
maxillary  bone). 

737.  -»-      musculi   —   origin   of  a  muscle. 

738.  Capita    ossium    digitorum    —    capitula    phalangium,   the    heads  of  the 

phalanges  or  finger  bones. 

739.  Caput  ossis  jugularis  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II  133:    »[S]i  uero  ossis  iugularis 

caput  exit  (in  the  shoulder-joint!,  manibus  comprimatur  et 
marciaton  inungatur,  .  .  «  Extremitas  acromialis  (scapularis) 
claviculae,  the  acromial  (or  scapular)  end  of  the  clavicle  or 
collar  bone. 

740.  -»-      pugionis   —   manubrium    sterni,    the    manubrium    or    handle  of 

the  sternum  or  breast  bone. 
74 r.      -»-      spatulse  —  the  acromion. 

742.  -»-      superciliorum  —    Spigelius:    »pars  superciliorum  quae  ad  nasum 

respicit.     G.  bcpQvwv  xecpah']. 

743.  Carchametra    —  trochanter  major,   greater  trochanter. 

744.  Cardo   —  ginglymus. 

745.  -»-      capitis  —  Sudh.  Anat.  31   (articulatio  atlanto-epistrophica?). 

746.  Carena  —  see   »cathena  gulae«. 

747.  Carina  —  vertex  sinciput. 

748.  Carinae  —  Sudh   Anat.  39:    »quae   vero    carinis    navium    assimilantur 

ossa  sunt  in  utraque  latere  xij  et  sunt  curva  quorum  om- 
nium longius  est  medium. «  lb.  41 :  »  .  .  et  cum  XXX  ossibus 
quae  carinae  vocantur  .  .  «      Costae,  the  ribs. 

Carneo  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II  449  ff.     The  skullcap  +  skin  (Sudh.). 

Carnerium  ) 


749 
75° 
751 
752 
753 
754 
755 
756 
757 


^  \  —  cranium,  skull1. 

Carneum      ) 

Carnicula  —  caruncula. 

Caro  dentium  —  gingiva. 

-»-      fibrosa  —  muscles. 

-»-      glandosa  —   1.  glandula,  gland;  2.   hypophysis  cerebri. 

-»-      innominata  —  glandula  lacrymalis,  the  lacrymal  gland. 

-»-      lacertosa  —  muscular  t-'ssue,   brawn. 


1  Cunningham's  Anatomy  mentions  (on  page  115)  the  following  terms  used 
in  catalogues  of  craniological  collections:  1.  Skill/  =  entire  skeleton  of 
head,  including  the  mandible.  2.  Cranium  =  the  skull,  minus  the  man- 
dible. 3.  Calvaria  =  that  part  of  the  skull  which  remains  after  the 
bones  of  the  face  have  been  removed  or  destroyed. 


38 


A.  FONAHN. 


H.-F.K1. 


758. 


759- 

-»- 

760. 

-»- 

761. 

-»- 

762. 

-»- 

763- 

-»- 

764. 


765. 

766. 

767. 
768. 

769. 

770. 

771- 

772 

773 

774 

775 
776 

777 
778 

779 
780 

781 

782 

783 
784 

785 
786 


787. 


Caro  membranacea  —  all  thick  mucous  membranes  (of  the  pharynx, 
oesophagus,  stomach,   unirary  bladder,  vagina,  uterus). 
muscularis  —  see   »caro  lacertosa",   »caro  fibrosa«. 
nervosa  —  1.  corpora  cavernosa;  2.  papilla  mammae,  the  nipple, 
nodosa   —    1.  mesenteric    glands;    2.   lymphatic    glands    in  the 

axilla  and  inguen. 
saliens  —  see   »caro  nervosa«. 

simplex  —  e.  g.  gingiva,  uvula,  palate,  collum  uteri,  columnae 
rugarum  (vaginae),  glans  penis. 
-»-      visceralis   —   testes,  mammae,  thymus,  placenta,  pancreas,  liver, 
lungs,  spleen,  tonsillae,  the  sublingual  gland,  submaxillary  gl., 
the  pineal  body,  the  »emunctoria«  (lymphatic  glands),  parotis. 
Carsol  —   1.  the  talus  (or  astragalus);  2.   malleolus. 
Cartilago  annularis 
-»-      annuliformis 
-»-      antinoidea    —    cartilagines    arytaenoideae,    the    arytaenoid    carti- 
lages. 
-»-      arytaenoides  —  same  as  »antinoidea«,  »cymbalaris«,  »coopertalis«, 

»guttalis«,  etc. 
-»-      auris  —  auricula  or  auricle  (pinna)  of  the  ear. 
-»-      cimbalaris    (cymbalaris)   —    cartilagines    arytaenoideae,    the  ary- 
taenoid cartilages. 


\   —    cartilago  cricoidea,  the  cricoid  cartilago. 


-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 
-»- 


—  cartilago  thyreoidea,  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 


clipealis   ^ 

clipearis 

coopertalis  —  cartilagines  arytaenoideae,  the  arytaenoid  cartilages. 

cordis  —  see   »os  cordis«. 

cultralis 


processus  xiphoideus  (ensiformis),  the  xiphoid 
(or  ensiform)  process. 


cuspidata 

ensiculata 

ensifoides 

epiglottalis 

gladialis 

guttalis 

gutturalis 

gutturiformis 

gutturnina 

innominata  —  cartilago  cricoidea,  the  cricoid  cartilage.  G.  avco- 
vvfiog.  Avic.  De  anat.  laryngis:  »  .  .  .  et  vocatur  ea,  quae 
nomen  non  habet«.     See   >  cart,  nomen  non  habens.« 

laryngis  antica  —  cartilago  thyreoidea,    the  thyreoid  cartilage. 


cartilagines    arytaenoideae,    the    arytaenoid 
cartilages. 


1 921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  39 

788.  Cartilago  mucronata    —  processus  xiphoideus  (ensiformis),  the  xiphoid 

(ensiform)  process. 

789.  -»-      mali  granati  —  id.     See   » malum  granatum«. 

790.  -»-      naris.     Sudh.   Chir.   II  335:     »Si    alicubi    est    polipus    magnus 

et  grossus  multam  deformitatem  faciens,  qui  nee  sit  incidi 
poterit,  nee  eauterizari,  eo  quod  non  potest  haberi  accessus 
ad  locum  cui  adheret,  .  .  .  ,  cindatur  cartillago  naris  secun- 
dum longum,  ut  possit  haberi  accessus  expeditus  ad  locum, 
cui  polipars  adheret,  .  .  .  « 

791.  -»-      nomen  non  habens  —  cartilago  cricoidea,  the  cricoid  cartilago. 

See   »cart.  innominata«. 

792.  -»-      palmalis 

793.  -»-      peltalis  >   —  cartilago  thyreoidea,    the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

794.  -»-      quadrilatera    , 

795.  -»-      quae    cypho    assimilatur    —    cartilagines  arytaenoideae,    the  ary- 

taenoid  cartilages. 

796.  -»-      scutalis 

797- 
798 

799 
800 
801 
802 


\  —  cartilago  thyreoidea,   the  thyreoid  cartilage. 


•»-      scutiformis 

■»-      scutiformis  -  •   also:  the  xiphoid  process. 


Caruncula   —  uvula. 

Carunculae  —  lobi  hepatis,  lobes  of  the  liver. 
-»-  mamillariae  — ■  see  »additamenta  mamillaria«,  »unaba«. 
-»-  mamillarium  —  Mundinus  2iv:  »[H]is  expeditis  oportet  eleuare 
cerebrum  leuiter:  .  .  &  incipe  eleuare  a  parte  anteriori  & 
hunc  statim  tibi  apparebunt  due  caruncule  similes  capitibus 
mamillarum:  &  in  substantia  apparent  similes  substantie 
cerebri:  &  ideo  a  medullari  substantia  sunt  orte:  uelate  sub- 
tilissimo  pannieulo  qui  dicitur  pia  mater  .  .  .  « 

803.  -»-      renum  —  papillae  pyramidum  renalium. 

804.  Cassi  1 

805.  (Cassos  [Hyrtl])   [  —  sternum.     A.:  al-qass  {J^s.l\ . 

806.  Cassum  J 

807.  Casula  cordis  —  pericardium. 

808.  Catapulta  —  penis. 

809.  Cataracta  —  epiglottis. 

810.  Cat(h)ena  gulae  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II  284,  footnote  2:    »Cathena  gule  est 

os,  qui  organicus  in  provinciali  lingua  colli  dicitur,  per  quod 
quidem  captiui  ligantur  in  transmarinis  partibus.«  lb.  204: 
»Si  os,  quod  est  cathena  gulae,  ruptum  <  fuerit  >  uel  aliquo 
modo   resederit  .  .  .  «      lb.  204,    footnote  6:     » Cathena  gule 


4° 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  KI. 


8r5. 

- 

816. 

-» 

817. 

-» 

818. 

-» 

819. 

-» 

dicitur  os  illud,  quod  in  anteriori  parte  pectoris  protenditur 
in  obliquum.«     Clavicula,  the  clavicle  or  collar  bone. 

811.  Cathesim  —  cellulae  ethmoidales,  the  ethmoidal  cells. 

812.  Catin  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .i.  locus  exterior  in  directo  renum.«     See 

»alcatin«. 

813.  Catocaelia  —  G.  t]  vmtlo  xoiXia,   » venter  inferior',  regio  hypogastrica, 

the  hypogastric  region. 

814.  Cauda  —  coccyx  (os  coccygis),  the  coccyx, 
cerebri  —  corda  spinalis,  the  spinal  cord, 
muliebris  —  clitoris, 
muris  —  uvula, 
salax  —  penis, 
superciliorum  —  Spigelius:   »  .  .  quae  ad  tempora«.    G.  bcpgviov 

OVQCi. 

820.  Cavernae  oculorum  —  orbitae. 

821.  Cavernositates  coli    —   Mundinus   4r:    ;>Et   dicitur   colon:    quia   plura 

cola  habet  uel  cauernositates  uel  cellulas  uel  cameras  in 
quibus  stercus  figuram  accipit.« 

822.  -»-      virgae  —  the  cavities  of  the  corpora  cavernosae  penis. 

823.  Cavicula  —  clavicula,  the  clavicle  or  collar  bone. 

824.  Cavilla  -      1.  malleolus;  2.  the  talus  or  astragalus;  3.  os  sphenoidale, 

the  sphenoid  bone,  A.:  qabila  KJLaS;  4.  the  hollow  part  (of 
the  sole)  of  the  foot. 

825.  Cavillula  —  malleolus. 

826.  Cavitates  —  ventricles  of  the  brain. 

827.  -»-      oculorum  —  orbitae. 

828.  (Cavum)  Cava  cerebri   —   ventricles  of  the  brain. 

829.  Cavum  oculi  —  orbita. 

830.  Caysales  ^   —   1.  dentes  molares,  the  molar  teeth;  2.  dentes  serotini, 

831.  Cayseles  /  the  wisdom  teeth  (dentes  sapientiae). 

832.  Cecum  —  coecum. 

833.  Cella  cordis  —  pericardium. 

834.  Cella  (or  cellula)  fantastica  ]  —  three  ventricles  of  the  brain,  accord- 
835-  -»-  logistica  \  ing  to  the  opinion  of  mediaeval  authors. 
836.  -»-      memorialis                     J  Hyrtl    tried    to    identify    the    »cella    fan- 

tastica«  with  the  lateral  ventricle(s),  the  »cella  logistica«  with 
the  third  ventricle  and  the  »cella  memorialis«  with  the  fourth 
ventricle.  —  Additional  remark:  Mundinus  20v:  »(Ventriculus 
cerebrii  anterior)  .  .  in  angulo  anteriori  locata  est  fantasia 
que    retentiua    est    specierum:    a    scensibilibus    particularibus 


1921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  41 

receptarum.  In  angulo  posteriori  est  ymaginatiua  que  apre- 
hensiua  est  harum  specierum  in  fantasia  retentarum :  &  eas 
aprehendit  componendo  &  diuidendo  &  non  discernendo  hoc 
esse  hoc.  In  medio  uero  huius  est  sensus  communis  qui  est 
aprehendens  species  delatas  a  sensibus  particularibus;  &  ideo 
sensitiua  terminatur  ad  ilium  locum  ut  riui  ad  fontem  ut 
uidebis.« 

837.  (Cellula)  Cellulae  —  saccules  of  the  colon. 
(Cellulae  of  the  brain,  see   »cella  fantastica«,  etc.) 

838.  Cellula  cerebri  anterior    | 

—    cfr.  the   three  ventricles    of   the    brain 

(»cella  fantastica«,  etc.). 


839. 

-»- 

cerebri 

media 

840. 

-»- 

cerebri 

posterior 

841. 

-»- 

cerebri 

prima 

842. 

-»- 

cerebri 

secunda 

843- 

-»- 

cerebri 

tertia 

I 


id. 


844.  Cellulae  matricis  —  Mundinus   iirb:    »Concauitas  uero  eius  (scil.  ma- 

tricis)  habet  septem  cellulas  .  tres  in  parte  dextra:  &  tres  in 
parte  sinistra:  &  una  in  summitate  siue  in  medio  eius.« 

845.  Ceneon  (plur.:  ceneona)  —  regio  iliaca. 


846 
847 
848 

849 

850 

851 
852 

853 


854 

855 
856 

857 

858 

859 

860 

861 


Cephalicae  —  venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins. 

Cephalion  —  vena  cephalica,  the  cephalic  vein. 

Cera  —  the  uterus  [Hyrtl]. 

Cerasus  —  glans  penis. 

Ceratoides  —  sclera  (sclerotica,  sclerotic). 

Cercis  —  the  radius.     G.  xeQxig. 

Cerebrum  longum  —  corda  spinalis,  the  spinal  cord. 

-»-      posterius  —  cerebellum.     Mund.  2ir:    »  .  .  est  principium  nuche 
et  .  .  principium  plurimum  neruorum  motiuorum.«    .  .   »Istud 
cerebrum    est    figure    piramidalis:  quia  uentriculus  locatus  in 
eo  est  etiam  figure  piramidalis«. 
Cervix  matricis  —  vagina. 

-»-      vesicae  —  see   »collum  vesicae«. 

-»-      uteri     "i 

\  —   vagina. 
-»-      vulvae  ; 

Chaa  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):     »..   .i.  calcaneus«. 

Chahab  —    talus  or  astragalus. 

Chaiasim   ^  —  cellulae  ethmoidales,  the  ethmoidal  cells.     Avic.  (A.  B): 

Chaisun     J    »Chaisun  vel    chisun   significat    foramen  seu  concavitatem 

ossis  in  naso  existentis  &  est  numeri  singularis:  chaiasin  vero 


42  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

numeri    pluralism       A.:    khaishilm    *y;^=>}    plur.   khayashim 
*a*vIa£».     See  also   »chisun«. 

862.  Chalinos   —  see   »calinus«. 

863.  Chamel         peritoneum. 

864.  Charoides  —  the  slera  (sclerotica,  sclerotic). 

865.  Chatasin  —  cellulae  ethmoidales,  the  ethmoidal  cells.     See  »chaiasim«. 

866.  Chef   —  see   »alchef«,    »alkef<',  manus.     A.:    kaff  ^Jd  . 

867.  Chelonium  —  the  scapula  or  shoulder  bone. 

868.  Cheramos  —  sinus  pyriformis  (?). 

869.  Chilis  —  (Mundinus  2r);  see   »vena  chilis«,  vena  cava. 

870.  Chistis  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    » Chistis    id    est   saccus  est  enim   vocabulum 

corruptum,  quia  Arabice  dicitur  chis  Ikis,  ^^5'  =  bag,  purse). « 
Vesica  fellea,  the  gall  bladder. 

871.  Chistis  fellis  —  vesica  fellea,  the  gall  bladder. 

872.  Chisun  —  see   »chaisun«. 

873.  Choana  —  infundibulum  or  stalk  of  the  hypophysis  cerebri. 

874.  Cholera  —  the   »yellow  gall«. 

875.  -»-      nigra    —  the   »black  ga  11«,   »melanc(h)olia«. 

876.  Chorda  —  ligamentum,  ligament. 

877.  Chordae  —  genitalia  masculina  externa. 

878.  Chorda  magna  Hippocratis  —  tendo  Achillis. 

879.  Choroides   —   »see   »secundina«. 

880.  Christi 


•isti  "I 
■ithi  J 


qq        ru  ■<-  aorta. 

881.  Chnl 

882.  Chrystalloides  —  the  lens  (lens  crystallina). 

883.  Cia  —   1.  hip;  2.  hip  joint;  3.  caput  femoris,  head  of  the  femur  (Sudh. 

Chir.  II,  311,  312).     Also   »scia«,   »schia«. 

884.  Ciendeg  —  locus  fonticuli  frontalis  (Hyrtl). 

885.  Cifac  —  see   »sifac«. 

886.  Cilia  —  (Avic.)  =   »pili  (oculorum)«. 

887.  Cimbalaris   — ■  see   »cartilago  cimbalaris  (cymbalaris)«. 

888.  Cinctorium   —  capsula  articularis,  synovial  capsul  (of  joints). 

889.  -»-      nervosum   —  Avic.  Sermo  universal,  de  nervis  proprie.    Cap.  1 : 

»Et  ex  eis  (iuvamentis  nervorum)  etiam  est,  percipere  id, 
quod  ex  nocumentis  membris  accidit  ensu  carentibus,  sicut 
hepar,  &  splen,  &  pulmo:  licet  enim  membra  ista  sensum 
non  habeant,  super  ea  tamen  cinctorium  positum  est  ner- 
vosum: &  panniculo  tecta  fuerunt  nervoso.« 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


43 


890. 

89L 
892. 

893- 
894. 
895- 


896 

897 
898 

899 
9OO 

9OI 

902 

903- 

904. 

905- 
906. 

907. 

908. 

909. 

9IO. 

gn. 

912. 

913- 
914. 

915- 

916. 

917. 
918. 


919. 


0     ) 

}  —   gomphosis. 
:io  ) 


Cinctum  —  ligamentum  capitulorum  (oss.  metacarpalium)  transversum, 

the  transverse  metacarpal  ligament. 
Cinctus  —  diaphragma,  the  diaphragm. 
Circulus  (oculi)   —    the  circular  line,    marking  the  junction  of  cornea 

and  sclera. 
Circuli  gutturis  —  the  cartilages  of  the  trachea. 
Circulus  oculi  —  the  iris. 

Circumvolutio   —  Avic.  de  anat.  partis  (aortae)  descend. :   »Deinde  post 
hos    tres,    ab    ea    (sc.    aorta    descendens)    separantur    rami: 
quorum    minor   reni  sinistro  propius  est,  &  in  ipsius  spargi- 
tur  fascijs  (in  the  margin:  circumvolutionibus)  et  in  corpori- 
bus,  quae  ipsum  circundant.« 
Ciulis  —  see   »vena  ciulis« 
Claustrum  gutturis  —  epiglottis. 
-»-      oris  —  palatum  molle,  the  soft  palate. 
-»-      virginitatis  —  hymen. 
Clavatio 
Claveati* 

Clavicula  •   -  (Avic.)  =      »furcula«,    »iugulum«,    clavicula,    the   clavicle 
or  collar  bone(s). 
-»-      pedis  —  malleolus.     See   »alarchub«. 
Clavis  —  clavicula,  the  clavicle  or  collar  bone. 

-»-      laryngis   —  epiglottis. 
Cleides  —  see  »clidia«. 
Cletoris  —  clitoris. 
Clibanus  —  the  thorax.     G.  vMflavog  —  harnish. 

-»-      —  ventricle   (of  the  brain). 
Clidia     )   —  claviculae,    the    clavicles    or   collar  bones.     G.  yleid-Qiov, 
Clidria  )  xleid-QOv. 

Clipealis  —  see   »cartilago  clipealis«. 
Clipeus  —  see  »clypeus«. 
-»-      oris   stomachi    —    Mundinus    (2r)    processus    xiphoideus    (ensi- 
formis),  the  xiphoid  or  ensiform  process. 
Clitoris  —  clitoris  +   labia  minora. 

Cloaca  —  infundibulum  or  stalk  of  the  hypophysis  cerebri. 
Clunis  —  buttock. 

Clunes  cerebri  —  corpora   quadrigemina   (the    superior   (anterior)  tu- 
bercles;    the    inferior    (posterior)    tubercles).      Also:    » nates 
(cerebri)«. 
Clypealis  —  see   »cartilago  clipealis«. 


44 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


920.    Clypeus  —  processus  xiphoideus  (ensiformis),    the   xiphoid  (ensiform) 

process. 
92 r.      -»-      thoracis  —  the  scapula  or  shoulder  bone. 


922 

923 
924 

925 
926 

927 
928 

929 


Coalitio  nervorum  opticorum   —  chiasma  (nervorum  opticorum). 

Coalitus  ossium  pubis  —   symphysis  pubis. 

Coax  —  see   »Coxa<'. 

Coccyx  —  (Avic.)  coccyx,  (os  coccygis);  see  also   »alhosos«. 

-»-      perforatus  —  the  sacrum  (os  sacrum). 
Cochlea  —  auricula,  the  auricle  (or  pinna)  of  the  ear. 
Cochlear  pectoris  —  scrobiculus  cordis. 

Cochlearium  —  incisura  semilunaris,  the  great  sigmoid  cavity  (of  the 
ulna). 

930.  Cochliae  —  (plural)  see  »cochlea«. 

931.  Coelum 


n        ^ 

}  —  palatum  durum,  the  hard  palate, 
oris  ) 


932.  Coitus  nervorum  opticorum  —  the  chiasma  (nervor.  opticor.). 

933.  Colatorium  —  1.  the  infundibulum  or  stalk  of  the  hypophysis  (cerebri); 

2.  lamina  cribrosa,  the  cribriform  plate  (of  the  ethmoid  bone); 

3.  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone. 

934.  Col(l)atorium  narium    —    Mundinus  2iv:     »(Carunculae  mamillarum)  .  . 

non  debeant  in  homine  extra  (craneum)  penetrare  .  .  natura 
ordinauit  ut  non  elongarentur  a  cerebro:  sed  intra  craneum 
remanerent:  in  concauitate  emuntorii  siue  collatorii  narium  & 
per  porositates  ossis  narium  recipiunt  uapores:  &  odores 
representant  usque  ad  uentriculum  anteriorem  cerebri. « 

935.  -»-      renis  —  pelvis  renalis,  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

936.  Colefium  —  os  coxae  or  hip  bone  (os  innominatum),    the  innominate 

bone. 

937.  Coles  —  penis. 

938.  -»-      muliebris  —  clitoris. 

939.  Colliciae  —  ductus  lacrymales,  the  lacrimal  ducts  (canaliculi  lacrymales). 

940.  Colliculi  nervorum  opticorum  —  thalami  optici. 

941.  Colligantia  —  connection  of  an  organ  with   other  parts. 

942.  Collis   —   eyebrow. 

943.  Collum   —    1.  (the  intestine)  colon;    2.  the  constrictions    of  the  colon 

(Hyrtl). 

944.  -»-      chisti    fellis    —    collum    vesicae    felleae,    the    neck    of    the    gall 

bladder. 

945.  -»-      matricis  —   vagina. 

946.  -»-      renis  —  ureter. 


1 92 1.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  45 

947.  CoIIum  urethrse  —  urethra. 

948.  -»-      uteri  —    vagina. 

949.  -»-      vesicae    —    Hyrtl :    pars    prostatica,     membranacea    et    bulbosa 

urethrae.    (See  also  Mundinus,   3V). 

950.  -»-      vulvae  —  vaginae. 

951.  Collus  —  anus;  buttocks,  fundament.    (Cfr.  Catull. :    cuius,  and  Italian : 

culo). 

952.  Columella  —   i.  uvula;  2.  clitoris. 

953.  Columellares  —  dentes  molares,  the  molar  teeth. 

954.  Columna    —    1.  Spigelius:     »yulov   seu    septum    cartilagineum    nasi«  ; 

2.  Goraeus:    »idem    quod    columellas    (yet,  this  means:  uvula 
or  clitoris!);  3.   Valla:  pars  interior  oris. 

955.  Commissura  —  sutura,  suture. 

956.  -»-      coronalis  —  Avic,  see  Arabic,  [ad-darz]  al-iklili  JkJl^i  hy-^j- 

c  _ 

957.  -»-      mendosa  —  see  A.:  darz  kadib  wOl^    -p. 

958.  -»-      vera  —  see  A.:    darz  haqiqi     ca^«>    3,0. 

959.  Complexio  —  sutura,  suture. 

960.  Complosae  —  suturae,  sutures. 

961.  Complosio  —  sutura,  suture. 

962.  Concavitas  adiutorij  domestica  —  fossa  coronoidea,  the  coronoid  fossa, 
adiutorij  sylvestris  —  fossa  radialis,  the  radial  fossa, 
cerebri  —  ventriculus  cerebri, 
cordis  —  the  interior  of  the  heart, 
epatis  —  facies  inferior  hepatis,    the  inferior  (or  visceral)   sur- 

face of  the  liver. 
967.      -»-      iuncturalis  (spondylis)    —    the    fossa    of   the    superior    articular 
process  (of  a  vertebra), 
matricis  —  cavum  uteri,  the  cavity  of  the  uterus, 
ossis  —  (medullary  or  marrow)  cavity  of  a  bone, 
ossis  petrosi  —  the  tympanum, 
renis   —   hilum  renis,  the  hilum  of  the  kidney, 
ventris  inter  intestina  et  siphac  (q.  v.)  —  (Mundinus  3r). 
Concavum  —   1.  acetabulum;  glenoid  cavity;  2.  canal. 

pedis  —  the  hollow  part  (of  the  sole)  of  the  foot. 
Conceptacula  humorum  —  depositories  of  the  (cardinal)  humors,  i.  e. 
»venae  sanguinem,  stomachus  pituitam,  in  iecore  vesica  bilem 
cohtinet:  lien  vero  atra  bilem. «      (Benedictus   1.4). 
976.    Concha  (mulierum)  —  vulva. 
977-      '>>_      (§enu)  —  patella  or  knee-pan. 


963. 

-» 

964. 

-» 

965. 

-» 

966. 

-» 

968. 

-» 

959. 

-» 

970. 

-» 

971- 

-» 

972. 

-» 

973- 

Co 

974- 

-» 

975- 

Co 

46  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl 


978.  Concha  cerebri   —  infundibulum. 

979.  -»-      cranii  —  theca  calvaria,  skull-cap. 

980.  -»-      ocul. 

orbita. 


' 


981.  Conchos 

982.  Conchula  —  patella  or  knee-pan. 

983.  Conchus  —    » concha «. 

984.  Concilium   —  auricula,  auricle  (or  pinna)  of  the  ear. 

985.  Conductus  —   vena  cava. 

986.  Condylus  —   phalanx,  internodium. 

987.  Congressus  nervorum  opticorum  —  chiasma   (nervorum    opticorum). 

988.  Coniugationes    —  pairs  of  nerves. 

989.  Coniunctio  —  sutura,  suture. 

990.  Coniunctiva  (oculi)  —  Mundinus  22v:    »Secunda  est  coniunctiua  quia 

preter  corneam  exterius  est  conlungens  &  uelans  &  coope- 
riens  totum  oculum.«     Hyrtl:    the  sclera. 

991.  Consolidans  —  conjunctiva. 

992.  Coopertoralis    —    see    »cartilago  coopertoralis«,    cartilagines    arytae- 

noidese,  the  arytenoid  cartilages. 

993.  Coopertorium  —  epiglottis. 

994.  Copula  nervorum  opticorum   —  chiasma   (nerv.  optic). 
Corda  —  see   »chorda«. 

995.  Cornea  —   1.  cornea;  2.  sclera. 

996.  Cornua  limacum  —  ductus  lacrymales,   the  lacrimal  ducts  (canaliculi 

lacrymales). 

997.  -»-      matricis  —  Mundinus  nr:    »Colligata  etiam  est  [matrix]  anchis 

uel  iuncturis  ambabus  scie  per  duo  ligamenta  grossa:  &  fortia 
alligantia  matricem  ad  anchas:  que  iuxta  matricem  sunt  lata: 
&  grossa  &  iuxta  anchas  subtilia:  procedentia  sicut  cornua 
a  capite  animalis.  Et  ideo  uocata  sunt  cornua  matricis. « 
Ligamenta  lata  uteri,  the  broad  ligaments  of  the  uterus. 

998.  (duo)   Cornua    occipitis  (occipucii)    —    Sudh.   Chir.  II  292  A:    »Loca 

vera,  in  quibus  ventose  poni  solent  sunt  ista  scil.  locus, 
qui  est  inter  duo  cornua  occipucii,   .   .  « 

999.  Corona    —     1.    see    »circulus    (oculi)« ;    2.    iris;     3.    corpus   ciliare; 

4.  orificium   uteri  externum. 

1000.  Coronum  —  olecranon. 

1 001.  Corpus  cerebri   —  the  substance,  matter,  of  the  brain. 

1002.  -»-      labij   —   »substance  of  the  lip«. 

1003.  -»-      nervi   — ■    »substance  of  the  nerve«. 

1004.  -»-      spondylis  —  corpus  vertebrae,   body  of  the  vertebra. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  47 

1005.  Corydea  —  chorioidea,  the  choroid  [coat]  (of  the  eye). 

1006.  Costae  adulterinae   —  costae  spuriae,  asternal  or  false  ribs, 
completae  —  costae  verae,  sternal  or  true  ribs, 
conglutinatae   \ 

deficientes        \  —  costae  spuriae. 
curtatae  > 

germanae  —  costae  verae. 

illegitimae     "j 

r  }  —  costae  spuriae. 

lmperlectae  ) 

legitimae  —  costae  verae. 

mendosae  \ 

non  completae 

non  verae 


1007. 

-»- 

1008. 

-  »- 

1009. 

-»- 

IOIO. 

-»- 

ICI  I. 

-»- 

IOI2. 

-  »- 

IOI3. 

-»- 

1014. 

-»- 

IOI5. 

-»- 

IOl6. 

-»- 

IOI7. 

-»- 

IOl8. 

-»- 

IOI9. 

-»- 

I020. 

-»- 

;  —  costae  spuriae. 


nothae 

perfectae  —  costae  verae,  true  ribs. 

pectoris  —  Avic.  De  anat.  costarum:    »Septem  vero  costae  su- 

periores  pectoris  costae  vocantur,  quae  ab  unaquaque  parte 

sunt  septem.« 

« 

1021.  Cotula   \ 

1022.  Cotyla   !  —  acetabulum. 

1023.  Cotyle  > 

1.024.  Coxa  —  1.  hip;  2.  thigh;  3.  femur  or  thigh  bone;  4.  caput  femo- 
ris,  the  head  of  the  femur;  5.  buttock;  (6.  coxae  =  thalami 
optici  (?) ). 

1025.  Coxendix  —  os  coxae,    the  hip  bone  (os  innominatum),   the  innomi- 

nate bone;    2.  os  ischii;    3.  caput  femoris,  the  head  of  the 
thigh  bone. 

1026.  Cradia  —   »cardia«. 

1027.  Cranos   —   Sudh.  Chir.  II   131:     »Coxarum    ossa    sunt    duo,    id    est 

cranos    ^  uel  ideranos  y,    quod    grece   sedilia.      Unum    illud 
concauum,  ubi  femur  indicit. « 

1028.  Cranteres  (dentes)  —  dentes  serotini,    the  wisdom   teeth    (dentes  sa- 

pientiae).     Castelli:    (Sing.)  xqccvtiJq. 

1029.  Crates  (Gratis)  costarum  —  the  thorax. 

1030.  Craticula  —   omentum. 

1031.  Crea  —  anterior  region  of  the  cms. 

1032.  Cremasteres    —     1.  Hyrtl:    didymi   (testicles);    2.  Benedictus    II  20: 

»  .  .   tunicae,  quae  testes  velant.« 

1033.  Cremaster  mulieris  —  muscular  fibres  of  the  round  ligament  of  the 

uterus. 


48  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1034.  Crena  calami  —  calamus  scriptorius  (in  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  brain), 

j  035.  Crepidines  palpebrarum  —  tarsi  palpebrarum. 

1036.  Cribrum   benedictum   —  the  pelvis  (incl.  calyces)  of  the  kidney. 

1037.  Cristae  —  labia  minora. 

1038.  Crithi  —  aorta. 

1039.  Crumina  —  scrotum. 

1040.  Crus  —    1.  the  lower  limb;  2.  femur  or  thigh  bone;   3.  crus;  4.  tibia. 

1 04 1.  Crux  —   see   »crus«. 

1042.  Crystalloides  —  the  lens. 

1043.  Cubita  (cubitum)  —  see   «cubitus-'. 

1044.  Cubitale  —  see   »rasceta«. 

1045.  Cubiti  iunctura  —  articulatio  cubiti,  the  elbow-joint. 

1046.  Cubitus    —     1.    antibrachium,    the    fore  arm.     Avic.    De    anat.  cubiti 

[aseid]:  ^Cubitus  ex  duobus  ossibus  in  longitudine  coniunctis 
est  compositus  &  vocantur  focilia<  ;  2.  ulna;  3.  cubitus,  the 
elbow;  4.  the  olecranon. 

1047.  Cubitum  —  see   »cubitus«. 

1048.  Cucupha  —  galea  aponeurotic^  cranii. 

1049.  Culbus    -    penis. 

1050.  Culeitra    —   the    inferior    lobe    of   the    right    lung?    Mundinus   i6v: 

»Partes  eius  (i.  e.  pulmonis)  quantitatiue  sunt  quinque  scilicet 
due  in  parte  sinistra:  &  tres  in  dextra:  quarum  tertia  dici- 
tur  pomorn  granatum  siue  culeitra:  quia  supra  ipsam  sedet 
uena  chilis:  &  arteria  indirecto  cordis  in  loco  ubi  uena 
ascendit  ad  cor.« 

1051.  -»-      ventriculi  —  pancreas. 

1052.  Culter  —   lobus  hepatis,  lobe  of  the  liver. 

1053.  Cursores  —  trochanteres. 

1054.  Curvatura    brachii    —    vide   s.  v.     »vena    epatica«.       Mundinus    irjr: 

»  .  .   &    in  cubito  apparet:    id  est  curuatura  cubiti.  .  «     The 
bend  of  the  elbow. 
lo55-      ~>>_      cubiti  —  see  »curvatura  brachii«. 

1056.  Cuspis  cordis  —  (Mundinus)  apex  cordis,  the  apex  of  the  heart. 

1057.  Custos  cerebri  —  dura  mater. 

1058.  Cutis  capitis   —  the  scalp. 

1059.  -»-      plantae  —  cutis  palmae  manus. 

1060.  Cyathus  —  infundibulum  (cerebri). 

ic6i.    Cymbalaris   —  see   »cartilago  cymbalaris«. 

1062.  Cyphac  —  see   »siphac«,   »sifac«. 

1063.  Cypseles  patulae  —  auriculae,  the  auricles  (or  pinnae)  of  the  ear. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  49 


D. 

1064.  Dactilon   —   anus. 

1065.  Daffa  Xi^  A.    —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

1066.  ad-Dafirat    ash-shabiha    bil-mashima    jC^^^iL»    'zU^&ti   B^a^i   A.    — 

plexus    chorioideus,     the    choroid    plexus    (in    the    brain). 

G.  %OQLO£L$eQ    OvOTQejLlfia. 

j 067.    Dahliz  (or:  dihliz)  al-madarib  ^Uail   ;J.SO  A.   —  ventriculus  tertius, 
the  third  ventricle  (of  the  brain). 

1068.  (DiVira  B.jfj>)  Dawa'ir  (plur.)  A.   —    »circles«,  cartilages  of  the  trachea. 

1069.  Dakar  So  A.   —  penis. 

1070.  Dakhil  ^:>l^  A.  —  internal,  medial.     G.  ev&ov,  ev&cg. 

1071.  Danab  al-cain  ,^a«J!   woJ>  A.   —   »the  tail  of  the  eye «,  canthus  exter- 

nus  oculi,  the  external  angle  of  the  eye. 

1072.  Daqan      'i3   A.   —   chin. 

1073.  Dars  (jNjto  A.   —  see   »dirs«. 

1074.  Darz   -.0  A.      -  sutura,  suture.     G.  qcccpr). 

1075.  ad-Darz  al-iklili  ^Ub^i    5;<-^  A.    —    sutura  coronaria,    the    coronal 

suture.     G.  oiEcpavuda  Qarprj. 

1076.  -»-      ad-clahib  cala  1-istiqama    fi  t-tul    j,  jUL&uw^t  ,J.s.  ^^iAii  \.J^\ 

iyWj\  A.  —  sutura  sagittalis,  the  sagittal  suture.  G.  rj  vara 
f.ifj'Aog  sv&elct  Qccrprj;  -/.axa  [irjxog  vrjg  v.ecpalijg  sy.zeTauevrj 
Qarprj. 

1077.  Darz  haqiqi     Ju&>    :.J>  A.   —  sutura  vera,  true  suture. 

1078.  -»-      kadib  l-O1^   :.j>   A.    —    sutura  spuria,    false  suture.      Koning, 

Gloss.:  » Sutures  fausses.  Sutures  superficielles  ou  harmo- 
niques  et  sutures  squameuses  ou  ecailleuses«. 

**  C1   *■ 

1079.  -»-      al-lami      c^ii    :.j>    A.    —    sutura    lambdoidea,    the   lambdoid 

suture. 

1080.  ad-Darz    al-mustaqim    **ftC**li     \^\    A.    —    »the    straight    sutures 

sutura  sagittalis,  the  sagittal  suture. 

1081.  ad-Darzan    al-qishriyan  ^\j,£&l\   J:,^i  A.  —  the   temporo-parietal 

sutures. 
Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifter.   II.  H.-F.  Kl.  1921.  No.  7.  4- 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


1082.  Darz  as-sahmi      ^^uM  •  o  A.   —  sutura  sagittalis,  the  sagittal  suture 

(sahm   +.±~  =  an  arrow). 

1083.  ad-Darz  as-saffudi  ^J^a/lJI    ;;vAii  A.  —  sutura  sagittalis,  the  sagittal 

suture  (saffud  ^a^  =  a  roasting-spit). 

1084.  -»-      ash-shabih  bil-lam  *^Ub  \^^\  j^xJI  A.  —  sutura  lambdoidea, 

the  lambdoid  suture.     G.  Xajn^doetdrjg  yay^. 

1085.  -»-      ash-shabih  bil-qishra  «yiJiJIj   ^>.Aii    v^«^XJi  A.    —    sutura  squa- 

mosa, the  squamous  suture.  G.  X£7iidoetd^g  Qacprj ;  Xstu- 
doeidrjg  7TQOGylHrj(.ia. 

1086.  -»-      al-wasat  ja**jJi  );l\J1  A.  —  sutura  sagittalis,  the  sagittal  suture. 

G.  xQaviov  fiiotj  gacprj. 

1087.  Dat  al-halq  /  i^sit   o!3  A.  —  tonsilla.     G.  avriag;  rcaQLO&ULOv. 

1088.  -»-      al-maq     vUi   oU  A.    —    caruncula    lacrymalis.     G.  aagyaddeg 

aw/ita;  £7tt'A£l/iiEvov  no  /ii£yaX(tj  xavd-to. 

1089.  Dearticulatio  —  diarthrosis.     G.  dictQ&()to(7ig,    moveable  articulation. 

1090.  'Decuma  —  pars  sqamosa  ossis  temporalis,  squamous  portion  of  the 

temporal  bone. 

1091.  Decussatio  partialis  (nervor.  opticor.)  —  chiasma  (nerv.  opt.). 

1092.  Deilix  medareb    ^   —  ventriculus  tertius,    the    third  ventricle  (of  the 

1093.  Deilizi  medareb  J   brain)  (Hyrtl).     According  to  Koning  653,    Hyrcl 

»dit  a  tort  qu'Avicenne  donna  au  ventricule  moyen  (i.  e.  third 
ventricle)  le  nom  de  v_>.La*t  «4^  (dahliz  al-madarib).  Dahliz 
ou  dihliz  est  une  vestibule,  un  corridor;  ...  La  traduction 
de  Gerard  de  Cremone  (.  .)  a:  deilix  situs  inter  eos.  Une 
glose  marginale  a:  dhelizi  medarib,  id  est  sicut  spatium 
intermedians.«     The  Arabic  text  runs:   UaJI*j  i—u-Aia*   ;Jjo  . 

.    ...      .  Z)J  j- 

1094.  Delizi  —   Avic.  De  anat.  cordis:  (in  margine:)   »venter«,  scil.  medius 

cordis. 

1095.  Dens  —  the  odontoid  process  (of  the  axis),  dens  epistrophei. 

1096.  Dentes  alhalm  —  dentes  serotini,  the  wisdom  teeth    (dentes  sapien- 

tiae,  »dentes  prudentiae«).  Avic.  (A.  B.):  ».  .  id  est  dentes 
prudentiae,  quia  in  aetate,  in  qua  nascuntur  isti  dentes,  ratio 
et   prudentia    est    perfecta.«     A.:    jjM    ..U*J   asnan  al-hilm. 

1097.  -»-      caiseles  (caysales,  cayseles)  —  see   »caiseles«   etc.,    the  molar 

teeth,  the  wisdom  teeth. 

1098.  -»-      canini  —  (Avic).     A.:    (sing.)  nab  U£. 

1099.  -»-      cuspidati  —  dentes  canini. 


1921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  51 

1 100.    Dentes  duales  —  (Avic.)  dentes  incisivi  interni.    A.  taniyya  KaJo  q.  v. 

hoi.      -»-      genuini  —   »the  two  first  molar  teeth «  (Hyrtl). 

1 102.  -»-      maxillares  —  dentes  molares,  the  molar  teeth. 

1 103.  -»-      nanged  —  dentes  serotini,  the  wisdom  teeth. 

1 104.  -»-      quadrupli    —    dentes   incisivi    externi,     A.:    rabaciyya  iUcG.. 

Sudh.  Anat.  41:  »Rasys  (=  Razes,  ar-Razi)  in  unaquaque 
autem  mandibula  dentes  sunt  xvj  quorum  duo  dicuntur 
inscisores  .  et  duo  qui  istos  utrinque  sequuntur  quadrupli 
vocantur  rasys.« 

1 105.  -»-      risorii  —  1.  dentes  incisivi;  2.  dentes  canini. 

1 1 06.  -»-      sensus  et  intellectus  —  dentes  serotini,  the  wisdom  teeth. 

1 107.  -»-      serotini  —  see   »dentes  sapientiae«,   »d.  cayseles,   »d.  nanged«, 

»d.  alhalm«. 
U08.      -»-      sophronisteres  —  see   »sophronisteres«. 

1 109.  -»-      stultitiae  —  the  teeth,   except  the  dentes  sapientiae. 

1 1 10.  Derezan  —  A.:  darzan  qU;o  (dual,  of  darz  i.o  suture?).   Cfr.  »derezi«. 
mi.    Derezi  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  et  suun  idem  sunt  et  significant  com- 

missuram,  inde  derezan,  et  medaruzan,  quae  sunt  idem,  et 
interpretatur  commissuralis.« 

1 1 12.  Destructum  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  spatulae)  see  »alacharum«;  the  cora- 

coid  process.  Cfr.  A. :  al-akhram  *jS>$\  (=  processus  cora- 
coideus).    The  name   »destructum«  may  refer  to  the  Arabic 

verb  »kharam(a)«  *y>  =  to  cut  off,  to  slit  (f.  i.  lip,  nose, 
ear),  the  fifth  form  of  which  is  »takharram(a)«  =  destruere. 

1 1 13.  Diaphragma  —  diaphragma,  the  diaphragm.     Also:  membrana  tym- 

pani,  and  septum  nasi. 

1 1 14.  -»-      oris  —  palatum  molle,  the  soft  palate. 

1 1 15.  Diasalgma 

1 1 16.  Diasgramation 

1 1 17.  Didymi  —   1.  testiculi,  the  testicles;  2.  the  inferior  pair   of  the  cor- 

pora quadrigemina;  3.  hypothetical  elongations  of  the  peri- 
toneum into  the  scrotum  (Hyrtl). 

1 1 18.  Digitus  annularis    —    1.  digitus  quartus,  the  annular   or  ring-finger; 

2.  the  fourth  toe. 

1 1 19.  -»-      auricularis  —  digitus  minimus,  the  little  finger. 

1 120.  -»-      cordis  —  the  annular  finger. 

1 121.  -»-      impudicus  —  digitus  tertius,  the  middle  finger  (digitus  medius). 

1 122.  -»-      infamis  —  id. 


\  —  diaphragma,  the  diaphragm. 


52 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


1 123.    Digitus  medicus  —  digitus  quartus,  the  annular  finger.     G.  laxgiy.bg. 
1  124.      -»-      medius  —  (Avic.)   1.  digitus  tertius,  the  middle  finger;   2.  the 
third  toe. 

1 125.  -»-      minimus  (pedis)  —  (Avic.)  the  little  toe. 

1 126.  -»-      obscoenus    ^ 

}  —  digitus  tertius,  the  middle  finger. 

1127.  -»-      verpus  ) 

o  oc  J  5 

1128.  Dilc     «.Lis,    plur.   adla     e^l/^i    and   dulu     fj^o  A.   —    1.  rib,  costa; 

2.    cornu    of  the   hyoid    bone;    3.    border    of   the   scapula; 
4.   branch  of  a  cranial  suture.     G.  izlevga,  rib,  border. 

1129.  ad-Dilc     al-asfal    (as-suflani)     min     al-azm    ash-shabih    bil-lam    «jbtoii 

*^IJ|j   a^&JI   ph*l\   0*  (^JbUlljf)  J,al^5  A.   —   see  »ad-dilc 
al-munkhafid«. 

1 130.  Adla      azm  al-katif  (or  al-katf)  v_ ra£SS    *£zc   p.^*o\  A.    —    borders  of 

the  scapula.     G.  Ttkevgal  xrjg  w/ii07tXaTr]g. 

1 131.  Dil  a    ad-darz   ash-shabih    bil-lam  ^iL   ^>.Ai!    -^\    IxUo  A.   —  the 

branches  of  the  lambdoid  suture.     G.  TtXevgal  rijg  ka/ii(3do£L- 
dovg  gacprjg. 

ir32.    ad-Dilc    al-fawqani  min    al-azm  ash-shabih   bil-lam  ^a       '^s6\  «XoaJi 

*^LJLi   &aa*wJ!    Jaxj\  A.  —  see    »ad-dilc    al  mushrif«. 

1 133.  Dilca    al-ghudnif   al-awwal  j^i   ^J^-Aniii    uxLto  A.    —    the    (vertical)    ' 

borders  of  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

1 134.  al-Adlac    al-kadiba    <5oJ>w5ol    c^l^^i  A.    —    costae  spurise,  the  false  or 

asternal  ribs.  t 

1 135.  Adla     al-khilf  ^*JL>i     e"bLtoi    A.     —     costae     spuriae,    the    false    ribs. 

G.  vb&ai  TtXevoal. 

1 136.  al-Adlac    al-khullas   ^alii    eXaiSJI  A.     —    the    true    or   sternal    ribs, 

costae  verae.     ((jdl:>,  plur.  of  khalis  j*aJli>   =  pure;  entire). 

1137.  ad-Dif    al-munkhafid   min    adlac    al-cazm    al-lami    --a  jaa^utl   «JLaJ! 

-a^\   {Jaxl\    c^lxo!  A.    —    cornu    majus    ossis    hyoidei,    the 
great  cornu  of  the  hyoid  bone. 

1 138.  -»-      al-munkhafid    min    al  azm    ash-shabih    bil-lam    ^aJ^Uf    «JUsJi 

i»^UIj   *aa.£JI    <Jaxl\    .jA   A.    —    id.    G.    fj    y.ario    nXevga  toi 
Xajtiftdoetdovg  goto*  ;  rj  Tanetvot^ga  Ttkevga. 


192 1.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  53 


J\ 


1 139.  ad-Dilc   al-muntasib  min  al-azm  ash-shabih  bil-lam    .yo  wwA&&Ui  «JLai 

°~ 
*^LSij   \x>.^il   *Jo*JJ  A.   —  see   »ad-dil     al-mushrif«. 

1 140.  -»-      al-mushrif   min    al-azm    ash-shabih    bil-lam    .--o    lJj^U    «Xoa-t 

j»X'L)   iuu*wJt    ^JixJi  A.    —    cornu    minus    ossis   hyoidei,    the 
small    cornu    of  the    hyoid    bone.      G.    f]    avco    itlevQa  too 

la/ufidoecdovg  borov. 

0  c 

1 141.  al-Adla     as-sadiqa   &3,>l*2JI    cbl^^M  A.    —    costae   verae,    the  true  or 

sternal  ribs. 

1 142.  Adlac   as-sadr  .jsJaJi   £k*o\  A.   —  costae  verae,  the  sternal  ribs. 

1 143.  -»-      az-ziir  .^Ji  e^l/tol  A.  —  costae  spuriae,  the  false  ribs.    G.  TtXev- 

gccl  vod-ai. 

1 144.  Dimagh  cU>  A.   —  brain  (cerebrum   +   cerebellum). 

1145.  ad-Dimagh    al-khalfani       ilaL>i     eUjJt    A.    —    see    »ad-dimagh    al- 

mu  akhkhar «. 

1 146.  -»-      al-mu  akhkhar   .r>jii    cUjJt  A.    —    the  cerebellum.      G.  oiti- 

O&iov  eyyJcfakov;  7taQ€y/.€(paXlg. 

1147.  Dimagh  mu  akhkhar   ar-ra's  (jJJi    p***   p^  A.  —   see   »ad-dimagh 

al-mu' akhkhar«. 

1 148.  ad-Dimagh  al-muqaddam  ..Afiii    eloAii  A.    —    cerebellum.      G.  tcqo- 

g&iov  eyAECpaXov. 

1 149.  Dindimus  —  (Mundin.)  =  »didymus«  (?)  q.  v. 

1 1 50.  Dira     cU3,  plur.  adru     c  .oi  and   dur  an  ,-jL&,-3  A.  —  antibrachium, 

the  forearm.     G.  7trj%vg. 

1 151.  Direzan  —  suturae,  sutures.     From  A.:  darz  *.0>. 

1 152.  Diribitorium  —   i.  mediastinum;   2.  diaphragma,  the  diaphragm. 

o  or 

1 153.  Dirs   {jN{jof    plur.  adras   ^Jyto!  A.    —   molar  tooth;    bicuspid  tooth. 

al-adras  ^j^S  =  dentes  molares  (et  praemolares),  the  molar 
(+   bicuspid)  teeth.     G.  yOf.icpLot  odovrsg;  (.ivXai. 

1 154.  ad-Dirsan  al-aqsayan   ...Luo2ftM   ...Lw.^it  A.    —    »the    two    last    molar 

teeth«   (Koning). 

1 155.  Discerniculum  —  linea  alba. 

1 156.  Discretorium  ^ 

~.  )  —    1.   mediastinum;    2.  diaphragma,    the   diaphragm. 

1 157.  Discnmen        J  K       &  r       & 


54  A   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1 158.  Disseptum  —   1.   pleura  mediastinalis;   2.  septum  nasi. 

1 159.  Distributorium    —    1.   mediastinum;    2.   diaphragma,    the    diaphragm. 

1 160.  Ditellus  —  axiila. 

1 161.  Divinum  oculi  —   the  lens. 

r  162.    Domesticus  —  internal,  medial.     A.  insi     e»*j\ . 

1 163.  Dorem   —  see   »adorem«   (suture). 

1 164.  Dorsum  —  Avic.  annotat:    »Dorsum  proprie  ea  est  pars  spinae  (i.e. 

the  vertebral  column)  quae  collo  coniungitur  &  ad  lumbos 
definit  duodecim  vertebris  constans  .  .  .  tamen  pro  tota 
spina  sumitur,  ex  collo,  dorso,  lumbis,  &  osse  magno  (i.  e. 
the  os  sacrum)  constituta.« 

1 165.  Duales  —  see   »dentes  duales«. 

1 166.  Dubr   _»j  A.  —   1.  anus;  2.  the  back.     G.  sdoa,  anus. 

1 167.  Ductores  urinae  —  ureteres. 

1 168.  Ductus  deferentes  —  (vasa  deferentia,)  ductus  deferentes. 

j  169.    Diida  sj>^j>  A.   —  vermis  cerebelli,  the  vermis,  worm  (or  vermiform 

process)  of  the  cerebellum.     G.   anbcpvoiq  oxwlr]xo£Ldrjq. 
1:70.    Duodenum  —  (Avic). 

1171.  Duo  limites  ^   —    the   two    »concavitates«    in  the   »vacuitas  adiutorij 

1 172.  Duo  oculi      J  superior«    (see  Avic.   De  anat.  adiutorij).      The    radial 

fossa  and  the  coronoid  fossa.  —  See  Koning,  page  497: 
»Ms.  ^jaaa.ac  (c atabatayn).  Le  texte  imprime  a  l^y-^ 
(l aynayn)'.  les  deux  yeux.  'Vetus  interpres  vertit:  duos 
limites,  Bellunensis:  duos  oculos.  Neuter  recte,  Arabice  est 
atabatin  [atabatayn]  quod  idem  est  ac  duae  bathmides  sive 
postes  [limina]'  (Plempius  o.  c.   I  41   schol.).« 

1 173.  ad-Duqaq  ^SjJI  A.   —  the  small  intestine. 

1 1 74.  Dura  mater  medullae  spinalis  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II,   369:    »Medullaris 

substancia-.     Hec  habet  suam  piam  matrem  et  suam  duram 
matrem  sicut  et  cerebrum  .  .  « 
11 75-    Dyablus  —  arcus  aortae. 

E. 

1 176.  Eacbeca  —  see   »racheta«. 

1 177.  Edarion  —  tunica  vaginalis  communis  (?) 

1 1 78.  Egena   —    Avic.  (A.  E.):     »..   est    vas    rotundum,   et    est  locus  apud 

extremitatem  oculi. « 

1 1 79.  Elacoidea  —  allantois. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


55 


I  l8o. 

Il8l. 
I  l82. 
I  183. 

I  184. 

1185. 
1186. 


1 187. 

1 188. 

1 189. 

1 190. 
1191. 
1 192. 

1 1 93- 


1 194 

1 195 

1 196 

1197 
1 198 


—  infundibulum. 


1 199. 


Elamides  —  »eilamides«,  eikajiudsg  =  meninges  (Castelli).  Pia 
mater  (Benedictus). 

Embotum  cerebri 

Embotus 

Embuba  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):  »  .  .  id  est  cannula. «  See  »canulla«,  cli- 
toris. 

Eminentiae  magnae  cerebri  —  thalami  optici. 

Emontoria      ^   —    1.    ureteres;    2.    »emunctoria   axillaria«,    the   lym- 
Emunctoria    I  phatic  glands  in  the  axilla;  3.    »emunctoria  inguinum«, 

the    lymphatic    glands    in    the    inguina;    4.    »emunctoria  ad 

aures<,  the  parotid  glands. 

Emunctorialis  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .  id  est  inguinalis«. 
Encaras     ^  —   (Avic.)   =    »pancreon«,    »bancharas«,    pancreas.      G. 
Encharas  )  7tayy.Q£ag. 

Encharus  —  Mundinus  5V:   »uel  miserterium.« 
Endros  —   epididymis. 

Engastrimitos  —  the  ensiform  or  xiphoid  process.  G.  eyyaOTQijuv&og 
=  ventriloquist. 

Eon  —  Benedictus  I  3:  »oculorum  magnus  ambitus«.  Goraeus: 
*rj cjv  .  .  totus  oculorum  ambitus«.  Hyrtl:  »Eion  (rjicuv), 
eyelids«. 

Epantima  —  vena  cava,  =  epanthismos. 

Epar  —   hepar,  liver. 

Epicranis  —  parencephalis  (Benedictus),  cerebellum. 

Epiglossis  —  epiglottis. 

Epiglottalis  (extremitas)  —  tne  ensiform  or  xiphoid  process,  or  rather 
its  inferior  extremity.  Avic.  De  anat.  thorac. :  »Cum  infe- 
riori  praeterea  parte  thoracis  os  cartilaginosum  latum  con- 
tinuatur,  cuius  inferior  extremitas  rotunditati  attinens  voca- 
tur  epiglottalis,  eo  quod  epiglotti  sit  similis.«  (In  the 
margin:  »alcjiangieri  eo  quod  sit  similis  alchangiar«).  Accord, 
to  Koning  the  » epiglottalis «  is  a  mistake  made  by  the  Latin 
translator  of  the  Arabic  text;  the  translator  has  read 
(Cjj^U^  from  Sj^Us*  =  larynx  in  stead  of  ^j^\ks>  from 
,:^U:>  =  a  dagger  (cfr.  £icpO£idr]q,  xiphoideus). 

Epiglottis  —  larynx.  Avic.  De  anat.  laryngis,  seu  epiglottidis: 
«Epiglottis  est  membrum  cartilaginosum,  creatum,  ut  vocis 
sit  instrumentum:  quod  quidem  ex  tribus  compositum  est 
cartilaginibus.« 


56  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1200.  Epiglotum  —  epiglottis. 

1201.  Epinotium   —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

1 202.  Epiplex  —  Mundinus  3V:    »ipiplex  .i.  zirbus.«     The  omentum. 

1203.  Epistrophea  —  (Benedictus),  see  »vertebra  epistrophea«.     The  atlas. 

1204.  Epistropheus  —  the  atlas. 

1205.  Epithymum  —  vide  s.  v.    »hasce«. 

1206.  Epomis   —   Valla:     »bracchii  extremum  humeri  caput,   &  epomis  ap- 

pellators Castelli:  »i-7ttoulg,  dicitur  superior  humeri  pars, 
quae  superiecta  est  humeri  articulo  cum  bracchio,  Super- 
humerale«.     Hyrtl:    the  deltoid  muscle. 

1207.  Ercosis  —    »kercosis«,  clitoris. 

1208.  Ethmus  —   »narium  interseptum«,  septum  nasi. 

1209.  Etrum  —  Valla:    abdomen   »sub  umbilico  ad  pudenda«. 

1210.  Eucharus  —   1.  pancreas;   2.  mesenterium,   mesentery. 

121 1.  Evacuatorium  seminis  —  ductus  (vas)  deferens. 

12 1 2.  Evagaidos  —  humor  aqueus,  the  aqueous  humor  (of  the  eye). 

1213.  Excrescentia  palati  glandosa   —  the  uvula. 

1 214.  Exortus  unguis  —  lunula  unguis. 

1215.  Exosculatio  —  anastomosis. 

1216.  Expulsorium  seminis  —  ductus  (vas)  deferens. 

1217.  Extale  —  intestinum  rectum. 

1218.  Exterior  membrana  calvariae  —  pericranium. 

1219.  Extremitas  —   limb. 

1220.  Extremitas  cartilaginosa  costae    —  (Avic). 

1 221.  Extremitates  gibbosae  hepatis  —  (Avic.)  lobes  (?)  of  the  liver. 

1222.  Extremitas  occipicii  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II,  324  Reg.:    »ubi  collum  coniun- 

gitur  capiti.« 


F. 

1223.  Faba  —  virginal  mamma. 

1224.  Fada'   ^Lns  A.  —  perineum. 

1225.  -»-      as-sadr  .<AAaJi   ^Lns   A.  —  the  cavity  of  the  chest.      G.  v.uTog 

TOV     dtOQCCXOQ. 

1226.  Fa  iq  ,  ijli  A.   —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

1227.  Fakk  liiSi  A.  —  maxilla;  mandibula. 

1228.  al-Fakk  al-a  la  ^JLc^l   ^&j!  A.   —  maxilla. 

,  o  c 

1229.  _>)-      al-asfal  Joi^f   ^pJI  A.  —  mandibula. 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


57 


I23O. 
I23I. 

1232. 

1233- 
I234- 
!235- 

1236. 
1237. 

1238. 

1239. 
1240. 
1 24 1. 

1242. 

!243- 

1244. 
1245- 

1246. 

1247. 

1248 

1249 
1250 
1251 
1252 

J253 

I254 


Fakhid   i\^  (or  fakhd  iXsi)  A.   —  femur,  the  thigh. 

al-Afkhad  oLs?^!  (plur.  of  fakhid)  A.   —    «the  glutei*    (of  the  brain). 

G.  xa  ylovra,  corpora  quadrigemina  anteriora. 

Falas  u^^ls  A.         allantois.     See   »las«  ,j*^  A.  and   »bilas«  (j//^b  A. 

Falkat   ar-rukba    &a5" JJ   XXJls  A.    —    the    patella,    rotula   or  knee-pan. 

Fam  *i  A.   —  orifice  (f.  i.  between  the  intestinum  ileum  and  ccecum). 

-»-  al-hanjara  8-^U^)  *i  A.  —  the  superior  aperture  of  the 
larynx.     G.  to  (avco)  gtoulov  tov   Xagvyyog. 

-»-      al-macida  b't\*ii   *S  A.    —   cardia.     G.   Gro/ua  rrjg  yaGrgog. 

-»-  al-matana  xiLUl  *i  A.  —  the  vesical  orifice  of  the  urethra, 
orificium  internum  (sive  vesicale)  urethrae,  the  internal 
urethral  orifice;  the  orifice  of  the  bladder. 

-»-      ar-rahim  *>Jt  *i  A.  —  orificium  externum  uteri  (external  os 

uteri).    G.  Gx6f.ia  twv  [trjTQtov;  rcogog,  gto/mov  rrjg  vGxegag. 

Faqara  B.Las,  plur.  faqar  .Lai  A. 


—  vertebra.    G.  Ortovdvlog.     See 
also    »fiqra«   A.;    and   »fuqra«   A. 

vertebrae    cervicales,    the    cervical 


Faqra  gyis  A. 

0  •> 
Faqar   al-  unq   oU*M    \&  A.    - 

vertebrae. 

Faringa  1 

„     .  }  —   pharynx, 

ranx       J 

Fari  _  .1  A.   —  vulva. 

Farj  ad-dakar  ^jTlXJI  -^jA.  —  penis,  membrum  virile.     G.  avdgeiov 

aidoiov;  avdgtov  aidoiov. 
Farj  al-inat  c^Li^i  _iA.  —  vulva;  vulva  incl.  vagina.    G.  yvvai/Mov 

aidoiov. 

Fa's  (j*li  A.  —  protuberantia    occipitalis   externa,    external  occipital 
protuberance. 

Fasana  —  see   »vena  fasana«. 

Fascinus  —  penis. 

Fauces   —  Hyrtl:  mandibula,  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw. 

Favissa  —  uterus. 

Fel  —   r.  gall,-  2.  fesica  fellea,  gall-bladder. 

Femen  —  femur,  thigh. 

Ferebrum  —  patella  or  knee-pan. 


58  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1255.  Fessae  —  nates. 

1256.  Fibra  —  lobus,  lobe. 

1257.  -»-      auris  —  the  lobule  of  the  ear. 

1258.  Fibrae  —  lobi  pulmonum,  lobes  of  the  lungs;  lobi  hepatis,    lobes  of 

the  liver, 
j  259.      -»-      cordis  —  (Benedictus  III,   12)  the  auricles  (?)  of  the  heart. 

1260.  -»-      narium  —  alae  nasi,  the  wings  of  the  nose. 

1261.  Ficatum  —  hepar,  liver. 

1262.  Ficteris  —   1.  sphincter  ani;   2.  anus;  3.   rectum;  4.  abdomen. 

1263.  Fihachaliafuch  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »id  est  in  (fi,  the  Arab,  preposit.  f]  Jl) 

commissura  coronali,    ubi  terminatur  sinciput,   ita  exponunt 
Arabes.« 

1264.  Filamen  —  (Benedictus)  see   »ines«. 

1265.  Filellum  —   1.  frenulum  linguae;  2.  frenulum  praeputii. 

1266.  Filum   —   1.   Sudh.  Chir.  II,  220:    the  fraenulum  praeputii,    »quo  con- 

iungitur  pellicula  cum  membro  virile«;   2.  ibid.  290  A:    »  .  . 
qui  est  inter  anum  et  testiculos«,  the  raphe  (perinei). 

1267.  Fimbra 

1268.  Fimbria 

o  o 

1269.  Fiqra  »' iis,  plur.  fiqrat  oiyis  A.   —  vertebra,   ortovdvlog. 

See  also   »faqra«,   -<>fuqra«,   »faqara«. 

1270.  Fiqrat  as-sulb  s^JLaojI   of-i»  A.  —   » vertebrae  columnae«. 

1 27 1.  -»-      al-qatan     .Jaiiji   oi set  A.    —    vertebrae    lumbales,    the   lumbar 

vertebrae. 

1272.  -»-      al-cunqiyya  xxftAxii   oLsis  A.    —    vertebrae  cervicales,   the  cer- 

vical vertebrae.     See  also   »faqar  alcunq«. 

1273.  al-Firash  al-cadali    JUax^  ^jd)  A.   —   platysma  myoides.    G.  fivwdeg 

TtkaTVO/iia. 

1274.  Fissura   —   rima  pudendi. 

1275.  Fistula  cibali    ^ 

...     J  —  oesophagus. 

1276.  -»-      cibana  ) 

1277.  -»-      sacra  —  t.  columna  vertebralis,  the  vertebral  column;  2.  corda 

spinalis,  the  spinal  cord. 

1278.  -»-      spiritalis  —  trachea. 

1279.  Fistulae  —  bronchi. 

1280.  Flanci  —  the  inguinal  regions  (Italian:  fianchi). 

1 281.  Flatus  —  (Benedictus)   »pneuma«   in  the  heart. 


J  —  lower  part  of  the  auricle  (or  pinna)  of  the  ear. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  59 

1282.  Flexuositas  poplitis  —  poples,  ham. 

1283.  Flexus  —  joint. 

1284.  -»-      cubiti  —    elbow-joint  (bend  of  the  elbow?). 

1285.  Focilia    (sing.:  focile)    —    i.    radius    and  ulna;    2.    tibia    and    fibula 

Avic.  De  anat.  cubiti:  »Cubitus  ex  duobus  ossibus  in  longi- 
tudinem  coniunctis  est  compositus:  et  vocantur  focilia.  Su- 
perius  vero  ex  eis,  quod  ad  pollicem  tendit,  est  subtilius: 
et  vocatur  focile  superius.  &  inferius  ex  eis,  quod  vadit  ad 
auricularem  (i.  e.  »digitum  auricularem«  =  the  little  finger), 
est  grossius;  quoniam  est  deferens:  &  vocatur  focile  in- 
ferius.* 

1286.  Focile  inferius  —  ulna. 

1287.  _>>"      maius  —   1.  ulna;  2.  tibia. 

1288.  -»-      minus  —   1.  radius;   2.  fibula. 

1289.  -»-      superius  —  radius. 

1290.  Focus  —   lobus  hepatis,  lobe  of  the  liver. 

1291.  Fodina  —   t.  vestibule  of  the  labyrinth  (ear);  2.  the  labyrinth. 

1292.  Foliolum  —  fonticulus  frontalis,  the  anterior  median  fontanelle. 

1293.  Folium    —    fonticulus    frontalis,     the     anterior    median    fontanelle: 

2.  omentum. 

1294.  Folliculus  bilis  ^ 

}    —   vesica  fellea,  the  gall-bladder. 

1295.  ~>>_      ielleus      ) 

1296.  -»-      mentulae         ^ 

.     ,  }  scrotum. 

1297.  -»-      testiculorum  ) 

1298.  Fons  —  canthus  internus  oculi,  the  inner  angle  of  the  eye. 

1299.  -»-      pulsatilis  —  fonticulus  frontalis,  the  anterior  median  fontanelle. 

1300.  Fontana  cruris  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II  144:    »[A]licui   crus   uel    pes  causa 

interiorum  dolet  sub  genu,  ubi  fontanae  dicitur,  ferro  calido 
medetur.« 

1301.  Fontanella   capitis   —    fonticulus    frontalis,    the    anterior  median  fon- 

tanelle. 

1302.  -»-      colli  —  the  hollow  of  the  neck. 

1303.  Foramen  amplum  —  foramen  obturatorium. 

1304.  -»-      auris    —    meatus    acusticus    externus,    the    external    acoustic 

meatus. 
(Foramina)  cutis  —   pores  of  the  skin. 
-»-      epigloti  (sic)   —  the  superior  aperture  of  the  larynx. 
-»-      maximum  —  foramen  obturatorium. 
-»-      oculorum   —   orbitae. 

lacrymale  —  punctum  lacrymale. 


r3Q5 
1306 

1307 

1308 

1309 


■  »■ 


6o  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1310.  (Foramina)    medium     (spondylis)     —     (Avic.)    A.    at-taqbat    al-muta- 

wassita  xtxwylll   XAaiii . 

131 1.  Foramina    seminis    —    Sudh.  Chir.  II,    113:     »(Vesica-)    Habet   enim 

collum  longum,  cui  iuncta  sunt  foramina  tenuissima  et  uene 
a  spine  medulla  uenientes,  que  testiculis  semen  ministrant. 
Hec  enim  sunt  seminis  foramina  et  urinarum  egressiones, 
quemadmodum  possint  euacuata  repleri  et  repleta  euacuari.« 

1 312.  Foramen  uvae  —  the  pupil. 

I3I3-      "*"      virgae  virilis  —  orificium    externum  urethrae,    external  orifice 
of  the  urethra. 

1314.  Foraminula  —  see   »spiramenta«. 

1315.  Forcella  inferior  (sive  humilior)  —  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid 

process. 

1316.  Forum  metallicum  —  vestibulum. 

T317.    Fossa    gutturis    —     fossa    jugularis,     »fossula     gutturis«,     »fossicula 
gutturis«. 

1318.  Fossicula  animae  ^  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II,  88:   »Elefantiacus  incenditur  in 

1319.  Fossula  animae      J  hunc  modum:  tres  cocturas  .  .   et  tres  in  pectore 

in  fossula  animae  in  modum  crucis  .  .  «    Scrobiculus  cordis  (?) 

1320.  Fossicula  gutturis  —    see   » fossa  gutturis «. 

1321.  Fossula  colli       ) 

1322.  -»-      de  collo    !  1     •        c  u 

j>  —  tossa  jugularis.     bee  just  above. 

J323-      _>)-      gutturis     1 

1324.  Fosura  gutturis  J 

1325.  Foveae  oculorum  —  orbitae. 

1326.  Foveola    —   fonticulus  frontalis,  the  anterior  median  fontanelle. 

1327.  Fractores  —  dentes  canini,  the  canine  teeth. 

1328.  Fragium 

the  bend  of  the  elbow. 


;ium   ^ 
:o        J 


1329.  Fragc 

1330.  Frenum  —   1.  fraenulum  praeputii;   2.  fraenulum  linguae. 

1 331.  Fretum  oris  —  isthmus  faucium. 

1332.  Fu  ad  oUs  A.  —  cor,  heart. 

x333-  Fulcrum  linguae  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

1334.  Funda  oculi  —    1.  sclera;  2.  conjunctiva. 

1335.  Fundamentum   —  fundament;  anus. 

1336.  Fundibulum   —   uvula. 

J337-  Fundus  stomachi  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II:  »Si  autem  fundus  stomachi 
uulneretur,  dicit  non  ex  necessitate  mortale  est,  qui  locus 
ille  carnosus  est,   .  .  « 


1 921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  6l 


1338. 


*339- 
i34°- 

I341- 
1342. 

1343 
J344 
1345 
J346 
1347 
1348 


is   J 


processus    xiphoideus,   the    xiphoid    process. 


J349- 
r350- 


Fundus  vesicae  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II,  223,  224:  »Si  lapidem  in  collo 
uesice  existentem  in  fundum  eiusdem  ad  preseruationem 
impellere  uoluis,   .  .  « 

Funis  argenteus  —  corda  spinalis,  the  spinal  cord. 
-»-      brachii  —  Hyrtl:    vena  cephalica  pollicis.     A.:    habl   ad-dirac 

t!     - 

Fuqra  «Jis   A.  —  see   »faqra«   A. 

Furcella    inferior    (s.  humilior)    —  processus    xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid 
process. 
-»-      pectoris 

Furctella  pectoris 

Furcula   (superior)  —  the    clavicles    (or    rather   clavicles  +  sternum). 

Furculae  dorsi   —  (Avic.)  the  scapulae  (or  rather  spinae  scapularum?). 

Furcula  inferior  —  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  process. 
-»-  pectoris  —  Mundinus  i4r:  »Ex  hiis  autem  cartilaginibus  (i.  e. 
inter  costas  et  sternum)  cum  ossibus  suis  componitur  unum 
membrum  quod  uocatur  furcula  pectoris :  quia  ad  modum 
furculae  est  bifurcata  et  figurata:  &  in  extremitate  eius 
directa  est  quaedam  scutalis  cartilago  uocata  pomum  grana- 
tum  (i.  e.  the  xiphoid  process)  facta  ad  custodiendum  os 
stomachi«.    The  sternum  -f  clavicles. 

Furnus  —  thorax,  the  chest. 

Furtula  —  see   » furcula «. 


G. 

1351.    Gaf-herva   —   1.  os  pubis;  2.  os  coxae.     Cfr.  Mebrew:    mil/i"!  "Oj 
(»gabe  haherva«   (Hyrtl)). 
Galaxia  —  linea  alba. 


*352 
J353 
J354 
J355 
1356 
J357 
1358 

J359 
1360 

1361 

1362 


\ 


Galgal 


Galgalus   i 

Galsama 

Galsamac 

Galsamach 

Galsamata 

Gangama   - 

Gargalus 

Gargar 

Gargareon 


uvula. 


epiglottis.    See  A.:   »ghalsama«,  and  »algasamata 


»calvaria«, 
—  uvula. 


62  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1363.  Gastrocurmia  —   »gastrocnemia«. 

1364.  Gastrognymius  —  gastrocnemius. 

1365.  Gau  —  (Avic.)  urine. 

1366.  Gausabium  —  urina  puerorum  ( —  »sabium<'  from  A.:  sabi    .a/o  a  boy). 

1367.  Gausegi   —  urina  hominis. 

1368.  Gedauel    ^  —  Avic.  (AE.):     »Gedeguil    est    via    sive    canalis    minuti 

1369.  Gedeguil  J   intestini«.      1.    Intestinal    canal,    canalis    intestini   tenuis; 

2.  mesenterium,  mesentery.     From  A.:   jadvval  j^vA>. 

1370.  Gedeuil  venarum   —    »i.  e.  via  venarum«. 

1371.  Gelasini    (dentes)    —    (dentes)    incisivi,    the    incisors.      G.   yelaoivot 

(odovzeg). 

1372.  Gelasinum   —  dimple.    Class.  Lat.  gelasinus. 


J373 

1374 

1375 
1376 


Gemelli  —   1.  testes,  testicles;   2.  corpora    quadrigemina    posteriora. 

Gemini  —  testes,  testicles. 

Gemma  oculi  —  the  lens. 

Gena  —  Spigelius  5:  »(Genae  .  .)  partes  sunt,  quae  utrinque  auribus, 
naso,  oculisque  subsunt  &  ad  mentum  usque  protenduntur.« 
Avic.  De  anat.  muse,  maxillae,  Annot.:  » Partes  superiores 
inter  nasum  et  aures,  malae,  priscis  etiam  genae  dicun- 
tur,  .  .«     See   >;malae«. 

1377.  Genae  —  palpebrae. 

1378.  Geniculi  —   patellae  or  knee-pans. 
T379-    Genitura  —  the  female  sexual  organs. 

1380.  Genuini  —  see  »dentes  genuini«. 

1381.  Gessa  —  the  femur  or  thigh  bone. 

1382.  Getedi   ^ 

q       P       ,      •  —  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone.    A.  al-watadi  ^AJjJ! . 

1384.  Ghadn  0<&£,  plur.  ghudun  0j.*2£.  A.  —  ruga,  plica. 

1385.  Ghadruf  ^yiai  A.,  plur.  ghadarif  o^Lac  —  cartilage,  see  »ghudruf«. 

1386.  Gha  ir  yLi  A.  —  profound,  deep-seated. 

1387.  Ghalsama  ^ic  A.  —  epiglottis.     (Also:  glottis?) 

1388.  al-Ghaur  jj.x.ti  A,   —  fossa  intercondyloidea,  the  intercondyloid  fossa 

(of  the  femur). 

1389.  Ghilaf  al-qalb  wJjiJi   ^i^£  A.    —    the  pericardium.     G.  TteQixagdiog 

vjLtijv,  %itlov;  TceQivMQdiov  Oy,eTtaG(xa ;  juQixagdiov. 

1390.  Ghisha  tike,  plur.  aghshiya  lU&sH  A.  —  membrane;  fascia.    G.  vfxrjv. 

1 391.  al- Aghshiya  Juuisc^l  A.   —  the  meninges. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  63 

1392.  al-Aghshiya  allati  taqsim(u)  as-sadr   .lXaxH   **«&'       '^j\    ^xiji^i  A.  — 

pleurae  mediastinales.     G.    ol    dicccpgaTTOvreg    rbv    d-coQcr/.a 
v  (.lev  eg. 

1393.  al-Ghisha3   at-takhin    .~*.i^H   s-L&JtJi  A.    —    the   dura   mater,    pachy- 

meninx.     G.  rj  7ia%eLa  (irvcy^. 

1394.  -»-      al-ghaliz  JoJliLSf   *L&*Ji  A.  —  id. 

J395-      _>>~      al-ghaliz  as-sulb  wJLaii  Ja*lx^  *L&xJt  A.  —  Koning:  the  sclera. 

1396.  -»-      al-ghisha' 1    -il£Jo\  ^LkiJi  —  arachnoidea,  the  arachnoid  mem- 

brane. 

~         5      O      >  ..  Off 

1397.  Aghshiya  ghudrufiyya  £*£}•«&£  XaAc!  A.  —  cartilaginous  membranes. 

1398.  al-Ghisha3   al-jildi  A.  —  dura  mater. 

I399-    GhishaJ   al-kabid  lA-JCi  ^l^c  A.  —    »the  (covering)  membrane  (i.  e. 
the  peritoneum)  of  the  liver«,  tunica  serosa  hepatis. 

1400.  al-Ghisha'    al-layyin    -~JJi   zl£Ju\  A.    —    »the  soft  meninx«,    arach- 

noidea, the  arachnoid  membrane. 

1401.  -»-      al-muhit  bil-cazm  *&*JIj  Ja^^U!  *Uwdt)i  A.  —  the  periosteum. 

G.  jveQioGreiOQ  vfirjv. 

1402.  -»-      al-muhit   bi-qihf   ar-ra's   ^Ui    v^a^Sj    Ja-x^UI    tL&JtJi    A.    — 

the  pericraneum.     G.  7ceQiv.QC(Viov. 

1403.  -»-      al-muhit    bil-qalb   ^sSj&\*    Ja-^sUi    tUSdtJI    A.    —    see    »ghilaf 

al-qalb«. 

_o>  ».  -co  ..         CI 

1404.  al-Aghshiyat  al-munkashitat  al-munsalikha  iC^JL^Uil  '»&±&Sj\\  &jykc-ii 

A.    —  the  tunica  dartos  (which  forms  two  distinct  sacs  for 
the  testes). 

1405.  al-Ghisha3  al-mustabtin  lil-adla    c^l^jij    .Joa^**!!  fl&iJi  A.  —  pleura 

costalis. 

1406.  -»-      al-mustabtin  lil-jild  «Al^i!   ^Lu^Ii  pUxjI  A.  —  fascia  sub- 

cutanea.     G.  tov  deguazog  v7co'/.eli.ievog  v/nrtv. 

1407.  al-GhishaJ    ar-raqiq    /  fc'djM   ^UxiJi   A.    —    »the   thin    (delicate)   mem- 

branes arachnoidea,  the  arachnoid  membrane.     G.  rj  kemr 
(irjviyl;. 

1408.  -»-      as-safiq  /  o^aaojI   *L&aj!   A.   —  dura  mater. 


64 


A.  FO.NAHN.  H.-F.  KI 


1409.  al-GhishiV   as-sulb  wJUaJt   *l£dtil  A.  id.    G.  ry   avlrjga  [irjviyg. 

1 4 10.  -»-      ash-shabaki  ^£*JLSI   cUSJUl  A.   —  retina. 

141 1.  -»-      ash-shabih   bin-naqaniq  /  kiliuJl  .w/xJi  pL&jiJ!  A.   —  allantois. 

G.   IcklavToeidrjg    vuijV.      A.    /  iiLai      ;   /  iiUJ    saucisse,    an- 
douille,  boudin,   Lat.   lucanica  (Dozy,  Suppl.). 

1412.  Ghisha'i      -jL&x    A.    —    ligamentous,    fascia-like,    aponeurotic.      G. 

1 413.  Ghudda  SkXe,    plur.   ghudad,  OA£  A.    —   glandula,    gland.     G.   adrjv. 

1 414.  Ghudadi  ^Ac  A.   —  glandulosus. 

1415.  al-Ghuddat    al-mustadira   s.j"Aam«II   sJJtJi  A.    —    »the    round   gland«, 

hypophysis  cerebri. 

1416.  -»-       ash-shabiha     bis-sanaubarra     a.j^xaiL     xjiaaavJ!     »A*ji    A.    — 

corpus  pineale,  the  pineal  body  (glandula  pinealis);  A.  sanaw- 
bara  s-Jj-aas  means   » pine-cone «. 

1 417.  Ghudriif  J^,Aa£  A.   —  cartilage.     Also:    the  xiphoid  process. 

1418.  al-Ghudriif  al-awwal  [min  al-hanjara]  s.^vJL^i    .yo   j^>H   ^j^ya*^  A. 

—   »the  first  cartilage  [of  the  larynx]«,  cartilago  thyreoidea, 

the  thyroid  cartilage.     G.   0  rcgCoxog  yovdgog  (toi  Aagvyyog). 

1419..     -»-      at-talit  ^JLiii   ^^^uaiii    —    »the  third  cartilage«,    cartilagines 

arytaenoideae,  the  arytenoid  cartilages.    G.   b  xgiiog  yjjvdgog. 

1420.  -»-      at-tani  ^iLiii  ^*,A2axJi  A.  —   »the  second  cartilage«,  cartilago 

cricoidea,  the  cricoid  cartilage. 

1421.  -»-      alladi  la   ism  lahu  *J   *.**!   "3   ^AJI   OjytfaiM  A.    —   »cartilago 

nomen    non  habens«,    »cartilago  innominata«,    cartilago  cri- 
coidea,  the  cricoid   cartilage. 

1422.  -»-      at-tarjahari  (or  at-tarjahall)  (or      JL^^LJI)  ^L^^bil  o^yiaiii 

A.    —    cartilagines    arytaenoideas,    the   arytenoid   cartilages. 
G.   0  ctQVTuivoELdrjg  yovdgog. 

1423.  -»-      at-tursi  j-wjaJI  L-^yiaiii  A.  —  cartilago  thyreoidea,  the  thyroid 

cartilage.     G.  ^vgeoeidrjg. 

1424.  -»-      ad-daraqi       «lJxJ^   ^JajfeJt  A.   —   id. 

1425.  -»-      al-khanjari  ^^^i  ^yaAJI  A.   —  processus  xiphoideus,  the 

xiphoid  process.     G.  ^upoeidrjg. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  65 

~    -  -  <-    ->  •> 

1426.  al-Ghudruf  al-mikabbi     -jSJL\   ^J^^ai.^  A.    (Hyrtl:    al-mukibbi     -JUS) 

—  cartilagines  arytaenoidea,  the  arytenoid  cartilages. 

1427.  -»-      ash-shabih   bit-tarjahara   Bil^JaJlj   wAJi    o^yiaAJi  A.   —  id. 

1428.  -»-      ash-shabih  bit-turs  ,j»j*.l\j  k**£^\  ojyfcaxM  A.  —  cartilago  thy- 

reoidea,  the  thyroid  cartilage.     G.  &vgo£idrjg  %6vdqog. 

1429.  -»-      ash-shabih  bil-hanjar   .^U^Ij  ^aaAJI  o^axil  A.  —  processus 

xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  process.     G.  ^icfoecdrjg  «/ordgog. 

1430.  -»-      ash-shabih  bis-saif  _aa*»JL>   \AA.ccJi   uJjy^AJ!  A.  —   id. 

1 43 1.  -»-      al-wasatani     filLuvjJ}  o^aiM  A.  —  the  middle  (median)  car- 

tilage, cartilago  septi  nasi,  the  cartilage  of  the  septum  [nasi]. 

1432.  Ghudrufi     A^yac  A.  —  cartilaginosus,  cartilaginous.    G.  xovdgtod^g. 

1433.  Gibber  —  facies  superior  hepatis,  the  upper  (convex)  surface  of  the 

liver. 

1434.  -»-      ulnae  —  the  olecranon. 

1435.  Gibberum  —  the  same  as   »gibber«. 

1436.  Gibbi  genarum  —  vide  s.  v.   »gibbus«. 

1437.  Gibbositas    —    i.  the   convex   side   of  a    (curved)  cylindrical  bone; 

2.  gibbositates  —  the  malleoli. 

1438.  -»-      costae    —    Avic.    De  anat.  costar:    »Et   costae    quidem  istae  in 

primis  supra  sui  gibbositatem  ad  inferiora  inclinantur: 
deinde  redeundo  ad  superiora  incedunt  et  continuantur  cum 
thorace  (the  sternum). 

1439.  -»-      epatis  —  (Mundinus)  =?  gibbus  epatis;  facies  superior  hepatis, 

the  upper  (convex)  surface  of  the  liver. 

1440.  -»-      stomachi  —  (Avic.)  fundus,  or  curvatura  major  stomachi? 

1441.  -»-      ulnae  —  the  olecranon. 

1442.  Gibbus  —  pomum  Adami. 

1443.  -»-      epatis  —  facies  superior  hepatis,  the   upper  (convex)  surface 

of.  the  liver. 

1444.  Gibbi  genarum  —  ossa   zygomatica,    the    zygomatic    (cheek-)    bones 

(malar  bones). 

1445.  Giearech  —  (quattuor)   » venae  labiorum«.    See   »al-jaharrak«. 


1446.  Giedaul 

1447.  Giedual 

1448.  Giedul 


—  Avic.  (A.  B.):     »Giedul    sunt    rami    venarum,  quae  sunt 
sicut    rami,    et    suachi  (q.  v.)  sunt    rami    giedaul,  et   ruada 
sunt  rami  suachi  ita  quid  giedani  sunt  rami  minores  quam 
rami  venarum  proprie,  et  suachi  sunt  minores  quam  giedaul, 

et   ruada  minores  quam  suach.  <      A.  jadwal    j^A^>    smaller 
ramifications  of  veins. 

Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifter.  II.  H.-F.  Kl.  1921.  No.  7.  5 


66  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1449.  Gingia  mater      ^    —    the    pericranium,    »circumossualis   membrana«. 

1450.  Gingima  mater  /    Cfr.  -almocatim«.     A.  jumjuma  iU^\*>  ~  1-  cal" 

varia;    2.   skull. 

1451.  Gingiva  (dentium)  —  (Avic.) 

1452.  Girbum  —   omentum.     See   »zirbus«. 

1453.  Girgilus  —  arcus  aortae  (Hyrtl.). 

1454.  Glabella  —  Spigelius:   >\u£a6rpQvov  .  .  supereilia   duo,  quorum    inter- 

stitium  .  .  glabella. « 

1455.  Glandula  lacrymalis  —  caruncula  lacrymalis. 

1456.  Glandulae    laryngi     appositae     (adstantes,    adjacentes)     —     glandula 

thyreoidea,  the  thyroid  gland. 

1457.  Glandula  pituitaria  cerebri  —  hypophysis  cerebri. 

1458.  Glandulae  renibus  incumbentes  —  glandulae  suprarenales,  the  supra- 

renal glands  (capsules,  bodies,  adrenal  glands). 

1459.  Glangula  —  ganglia. 

1460.  Globulus  (nasi)  —  apex  nasi,  the   tip   of  the   nose.    See   »orbiculus 

nasi«. 

1461.  Globus  —  1.  apex  nasi,  the  tip  of  the  nose;   2.  the  ccecum. 

1462.  Glomus  intestinorum  —  the  jejunum  +   ileum. 

1463.  Glottis   —    1.  the  interior  of  the    larynx;    2.  rima  glottidis;    3.  the 

epiglottis. 

1464.  Glutum  —  the  loin. 

1465.  Gorguleo  —  Sudh.  Anat.  p.  6:   »Inde  collega  rivus  per  collum  funditur 

in    intus[?j    et    veniat    in    gorguleonem    et   in    caput    et    in 
cerebrum  .  .«     Gullet. 

1466.  Grandebalae   —    hircipili,    the   hairs    in    the    axilla.     >^Pili    subalares« 

(Bauhin). 

1467.  Grandineum  —  os  cuboideum,    the   cuboid  bone.     Benedictus  V  34: 

»mons  pedis «. 

1468.  Grando  —  the  lens  [chrystallina  oculi]. 

1469.  Granges  —  venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins. 

1470.  Granum  uvae  —  uvula. 

147 1.  Guberich 
1472 

1473 
J474 

H75 

1476 

H77 
1478 


»venae  labiorum« 
Guherich 


Guidaz 

Guidegi 

Guidem 

Guiden 

Guidez 

Guindegi  . 


—  venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins.  Avic.  (A.  E.): 
^Guidez  est  uva  quae  in  gutture  versus  collum  invenitur 
(i.  e.  the  uvula),  et  sunt  duae  [venae?]  ex  utraque  gutturis 
parte,  quae  dicuntur  guidezi«     A.:    widaj  —toj. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATJN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  67 

1479.  Gula  —   i.   (the  pharynx  +)  oesophagus;  2.  throat. 

1480.  Gulla  —  (Mundinus):    »siue  trachea  arteria«.     Trachea. 

1481.  Gumaur  —  gingiva. 

1482.  Gumgumah  —   1.  calvaria;   2.   cranium.     A.:   jumjuma  x*^\*.>. 

1483.  Gumur  —  gingiva. 

1484.  Gurgulio  —   1.  trachea;  2  uvula;  3.  penis. 

1485.  Gurgustium  —  uterus. 
i486.  Gutta  (humoris)  —  the  lens. 
1487.  Guttur  —  1.  larynx;  2.  trachea. 


H. 

1488.  Habl    ad-dirac   pi;AJI   J»a:>   A.    —    » funis    brachii«,    vena    cephalica 

pollicis. 

1489.  Hachab  —  ligamentum,  ligament.     A.:  caqab   ^iic .    See   »alhacab«. 

1490.  Hadaba  —  convex  surface.    A.:  hadaba   i<oJs.;>. 

1491.  Hadabat    at-tarquwa    «yjyJi    KjA:>    A.    —     »the    convexity    of   the 

clavicle«,  the   middle   portion  of  the  clavicle.    G.  xvqtw$£v 
/LioQiov  Tfjg  xleidog. 

1492.  Hadabat   al-kabid   vA/Xli   X.j^\.>    A.    —    facies    superior    hepatis,    the 

upper  (convex)  surface  of  the  liver.    G.  ta  xvqtq:  rov  ijrtaTog. 

1493.  Hadaqa   Ki^x^-  A.   —  pupil.    G.  xcqij. 

1494.  Haematoides  —  sclera. 

1495.  Hafa   Ksls>   A.   —   border,  edge. 

1496.  al-Hafa3ir  yls^i   A.  —  the  »cotyledones«  (of  the  placenta).  G.  xozv- 

hqdoveg. 

1497.  Hajaj  — L^  A.  —  Koning:  »os  qui  entoure  1'ceil  et  en  forme  l'orbite«. 

1498.  al-Hajan   ^5^    A.  —  vide  s.  v.   »os  petrosum«.    Os  temporale,  the 

temporal  bone. 

1499.  Hajib   w^>L>    A.   —   1.  eyebrow;  2.  the  orbital  arch. 

1500.  Hajiz   j^»L>   A.  —  spina  scapulae,  the  spine  of  the  scapula. 

1 501.  al-Hajiz  alladi  fi  wast  al-katif  ^aX&I  Ja*^  j  ^3^  j=>^  A.  —  id. 

G.  d)(.i07ikarrjg  QCtxlG- 


68  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


i=;o2.  al-Haiiz  al-mushrif  fi  wast  razm  al-katif  Joe   _Li**»    J.   Li^l    f>i>i 
sJi^JI  A.  —  id. 

1503.  Halama  &Jb*  A.  —  papilla  mammae. 

1504.  Halamat  at-tudy   ^AxJ!   xjL>   A.   —  id. 

1505.  Halaq  (or  Halq)  Jal^  (or  mb>)  A.   —   pharynx  (+   larynx). 

1506.  Halavis  —  os  sacrum. 

1507.  Halhatafar  —  see  »alhatafar«. 

1508.  Halib  wOw>  A.  —  ureter.     See  also:   »cunq  al-kulya«   A. 

1509.  Hama  &ol£  A.   —  sinciput.     G.  (JQ€yf.ia.     See   »alheame«. 

1 510.  Hamat  aU.55  A.   —  head. 

151 1.  Haml  >*:>  A.    —  the  embryo  and  its  foetal  membranes. 

1512.  Hanak  u&.te*  A.  —  palatum,  the  palate. 

1513.  Hanc(h)a  —  see   »anca«,   »ancha«. 

15 14.  Hanjara  B-^U>  A.   —  larynx.     G.  Xagvy^. 

1515.  Haqina  Xa3L>  A.  —   1.  stomach;  2.  hypogastric  region. 

1 516.  Haraka   jtf-o  A.   —  motion,  movement.    G.  yJvrjoig. 

o 

1517.  -»-      ila  1-iltiwa'    t!y:i^i      Ji   '&£.>•   A.   —  pronation1. 
isi8.      -»-      ila  1-inbisat  J^L^aJ^!     J\   'if  j>   A.  —  extension. 

1519.  -»-      ila  1-inbitah    _Uxo>5i   ^Ji   £5y>   A.   —  supination. 

1520.  -»-      ila  1-inqibad   (j»L*ai"^i   .Jt   £5\>   A.  —  flexion. 

1 52 1.  -»-      iradiy}7a   KjJ>M    Xi  .^>   A.  —  volontary  motion. 

1522.  -»-      multawiyya  K.jj.xJi/0  xi  .>  A.   —  supination. 

1523.  -»-      mumbatiha   X^yJaJU   L<.i  .^-   A.   —  pronation. 

1524.  al-Hararat  al  ghariziyya  iCjjj.iii  B.L^i  A.  —  »the  congenital  (inborn, 

natural)  heath «. 

1525.  Harcasach  —  os  coxae.     Cfr.  »alharcafa«   and   »harqafa«   A. 

1526.  Harqafa   iLki  >   A.   —  id. 

1527.  Harundo  —  see   »arundo«   (arundines). 


1  A  few  useful    physiological    expressions    have    been    included  in  this  ana- 
tomical vocabulary. 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  69 

1528.  Hass  (or  Hiss)  (j**:>  (;j~.>)  A.  —   sensibility,    sensation,    faculty   of 

sense,    perception.      G.    cuoO-rjGig,    acprj,    arcrcov    aXod-rjOig, 

1529.  -»-      al  basar   ^a*JI  ^.^  A.  —  the  faculty  of  vision,  sense  of  sight. 

1530.  -»-     ad-dawq    »5^.^   u"^   ^"  —  tne  sense  of  taste. 
I53I-      '>>-      al-lams  0v*.JUi   {J^=>  A.   —  the  sense  of  touch. 

1532.  -»-      as-samc    «.*.**Ji   ^^  A.  —  the  sense  of  hearing. 

1533.  -»-      ash-shamm  *A^  (j~>  A.  —  the  sense  of  smell,  the  olfactory 

sense. 

1534.  Hassa  &*l> ,  plur.  hawass  u»]^  A.  —  sense. 

1535.  Hasce  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  apud  Arabes  est  thymus,   super  quern 

inhaeret  epithymum.« 

1536.  Hashan,    hasha    ^^>    or   L&.>,    plur.  ahsha    tLk>i    A.  —  bowel, 

intestine;  ahsha',  viscera  (abdominal),  Taxazco  rov  dicccpgdy- 
(.laxog  boyava. 

1537.  (al-Hasis)  al-Hasisan  ^Iw-a**^  A.  —  arteriae  occipitales,  the  occipital 

arteries. 

1538.  Hasta  nuptialis  —  penis. 

1539.  al-Haucl  {joj.=>-\  A.   —  see  »al-birka«   A. 

1540.  Haugena  —  larynx.     Cfr.  A.  hanjara  b\.^U>, 

1 541.  Hazz  shablh  bil-bakra  (or  bakara)  (s*  £j)  «j&JIj  ^a^  ::>  —  A.  trochlea. 

1542.  Hederae  folium  —  epiglottis. 

1543.  Helcudan    —    Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  ..    .i.    in    locis    qui  sunt  post  aures.« 

1544.  Hemina  —  acetabulum. 

1545.  Hepar  uterinum   —  placenta. 

1546.  Hi' a  K.fx£  (or  hai'a  x*a£)  —   i.  anatomical  structure.    G.  xctTaoxevrj; 

2.  situs,  disposition. 

1547.  Hiatus  —  fonticulus  frontalis,  the  anterior  median  fontanelle. 

1548.  Hibi  —  pubis.      G.  rjfirj. 

1549.  Hijab  w»L^  (and  hajib  w.»l>-)  A.  —  diaphragma,  diaphragm. 

1550.  al-Hijab  al-ghaliz  at-taqil  J^A&iut   JaAx.l\  Ol^p    A.  —    »the  thick  and 

heavy  veil«,  the  dura  mater(?). 
I55I-      ">>_      al-hajiz  j^l^-i   wj'l#     A.  —    »the  separating  membrane«,  the 
diaphragm. 


7° 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


552 

553 
554 
555 
556 
557 
558 

559 
560 

56i 
562 

563 

564 


Hilla  —  the  small  intestine,  espec.  the  jejunum. 

Hinulae  —  fibres. 

Hira  —  the  small  intestine,  espec.  the  jejunum. 

Ilircus  —  the  tragus.     G.  TQccyog. 

Hirquus  —  canthus  oculi,  angle  of  the  eye. 

Homoplata      ^ 

TT  ,  \  —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

Homoplatum  ) 

Hortus  —  vulva. 

Hostiarius  —  pylorus. 

Hostiolum  —  see  »ostiolum«. 

Hudb     1       °  '  5  '    A  ,     , 

\  w»AP,  ^->A£  A.   —  eyelashes. 

Hudub  /    " 


Hufra  *„as>,  plur.  hufar   .a>  A.   —  cotyle,  socket.     G.  y.0Tvkrj. 

565.    al-Hufrat  ash-shabiha  bil-minqar  J&xil  ^^ii  s-a^i  A.  —  fovea  arti- 

cularis  (superior,  inferior)  atlantis,  the  articular  fossa  or 
fovea  (fossae,  foveae)  of  the  first  vertebra  (atlas).  G.  yXrj- 
voeidrjg  v.oiXoTrjg. 

1566.  Hulqiim  »yi!L>-  A.   —   1.  larynx  +  trachea;  2.  pharynx;  3.  anterior 

and  lower  part  of  the  neck.     See  also  »qasbat  ar-ri'a«. 

1567.  Humerus   —    1.  the  shoulder;  2.  the  humerus  or  arm  bone;    3.  the 

clavicle. 
Humor  adamantinus  —  the  lens, 
aethereus 
albugineus 
albumineus 
albus 

aqua  similis 

crystallinus  —  the  lens. 

evagaidos  —  humor  aqueus,  the  aqueous  humor  (of  the  eye) 
gelatinosus 
glacialis 

similis  vitro  liquefacto  —  corpus  vitreum,    the  vitreous    body 
(of  the  eye). 
x579-      -»-      vitreus  —  (Avic.)  id. 

1580.  Huqq  al-fakhid  A^ail  /  a.s>  A.  —  part  of  the  os  coxae  or  hip  bone 

containing  the  acetabulum;  acetabulum. 

1581.  -»-      al-wark  «£»jJi   /  ip*  A.   —  acetabulum. 

1582.  Hyaloides  —  corpus  vitreum,  the  vitreous  body  (of  the  eye). 


1568. 

Hurr 

1569- 

-»- 

1570 

-»- 

1571 

-»- 

!572 

-»- 

*573 

-»- 

1574 

-»- 

1575 

-»- 

1576 

-»- 

1577 

-»- 

1578 

-»- 

humor    aqueus,    the    aqueous    humor    (of 
the  eye). 


}  —  the  lens  [chrystallina  oculi 


1921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  JI 

1583.  Hyoderes  —   »hypoderides«,  the  labia  minora. 

1584.  Hypenae  —  alae  nasi,  the  wings  of  the  nose.     G.  vnrjvai. 

1585.  Hypopia  —  the  cheeks,   »genae». 

1586.  Hypothenar  —  Benedictus  I  3:   »Ab  indice  ad  minimum  (digitum)«. 

Castelli:    vimodsvaQ,    id   est,    subvola,   pars    ea    manus  est, 
quae  opponitur  volae  manus  .   .   .  mons  lunae«. 

1587.  Hysmon  —  isthmus  faucium. 

1588.  Hystera  —  uterus.     See   »stera«. 

1589.  Hysophagus  —  oesophagus. 


I,  J,  Y. 

1590.  Jabha  ££*.:>  A.   —   glabella;  forehead,  front. 

1 591.  Iactatores  —  ductus  deferentes  (vasa  deferentia). 

1592.  Yad  lXj  A.  —   1.  the  upper  limb;   2.  the  hand. 

1593.  (Jadwal  jyX>,  plur.  jadawil  j^ijs.^  A.) 

Jadawil  j^A>  \  —  mesentery  (-ies);   »via  vena- 

Jadawil   al-curuq    Xjjil   j.Ui  f  rum«' 

1594.  Jafn  rj&=>,  plur.  ajfan  .-jU>J  A.   —  palpebra,  eyelid.     G.  SXecpaqov. 

1595.  Yafiikh   j,  *sIj  A.    —   sinciput.     G.  figey/ua.     See    »  azm   al-yafukh«, 


1596.  Iaharich  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  .1.  interior  pars  labiorum.« 

1597.  al-Jaharrak  ^6.X^\  —  is  originally   a  compound  Persian   word,    or 

rather  two  single  words,  viz.  chahar  .L^?>  =  four,  and  *6.  rag  ~ 
vein.  »The  four  veins«  scil.  of  the  lips,  (quattuor)  »venae 
labiorum«.  The  Arabic  Avicenna-text  commentates  thus: 
_yj  LgJL^o  xi&  JJ'  cJlc  xx> J  ,*j$jB  ^jP}  (Can.  Lib.  1.  Fen.  4. 
Ch.  21)  »i.  e.  four  feins;  on  each  lip  there  are  two  (or: 
a  pair)  of  them«.     See   »giearech«. 

1598.  al-Jalidiyya    KjO^Jl^t  A.    —   the   lens    [chrystallina  oculi].     G.  vyqov 

ZQVGTccXXoeidsg. 

x599-  Janib  al-kabid  al-muhaddab  ^jjC^\  l\.a£JJ  ^.iL>  A.  —  facies  superior 
hepatis,  the  upper  (convex)  surface  of  the  liver.  See  »gibbus 
or  gibbositas  hepatis«. 


y2  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1600.  al-Janib    al-mastiih    min    al-macida   or  (al-micda)    .-a   —j.1j.»+\\  v-*JL>J 

(or  Sj<*i()  8A*ii  A.  —  curvatura  ventriculi  minor,  the  lesser 

curvature  of  the  stomach.     G.  rd  oiulc  rrj.g  y.oUtag. 

1601.  al-Janib    al-muqaccar  min  cazm   al-katif  ^jL^i    ,>&&    .yj    jiiii   woL>l 

A.    —   fossa   subscapularis,    the   subscapular   fossa.     G.  rd 
Oi(.ia  Trjg  cbf.i07cXaTrjg. 

1602.  -»-      al-muqa  °ar  min  al-kabid  JuJul    .y*    ,«jU!   wJL>i  A.    —   fac 


O 


les 


inferior    hepatis,    the   under   (concave)   surface   of  the  liver. 
G.  rd  Gif.id  /Liegrj  rov  rjrcarog. 

1603.  -»-      al-muqaccar   min    at-tihal   jL^Iali    .«a    .x'sl\   i^oL^i  A.   —   see 

»qacr  at-tihal «. 

s  'or 

1604.  Janin  .^>(  plur.  ajina  'KkzA  and  ajnun  ^+zA  A.  —  embryo,  foetus. 

G.  tfifiQvov,  xvoi\ii£Vov. 

1605.  Janitor  —  pylorus. 

1606.  Janitrix  —   1.  valvula,  valve;  2.  vena  portae. 

1607.  Iasuch  —  Avic.  (A.  B.)   ».  .  .  id  est  sincipitis«. 

1608.  Jawba    azm  al-  ain   ,..a*J!   *Iic   &*>   A.  —  orbita. 

1609.  Jawhar  fy=>-  A.  —  substance.    G.  ovola. 

1610.  Ibham  *lgji    A.  —   1.  thumb,  pollex;  2.  big  toe. 

161 1.  Ibt  Jaji    A.  —  axilla.     G.  [laoxaXrj. 

1612.  al-Ibti    ,  Ja^i   A.   —  see   »  irq  al-batn«,   »the  axillary  (vein)«,  which 

according    to  CA1I    ibn    al-c Abbas   is    equal   to    »the    basilic 
vein«,  al-basiliq,  vena  basilica. 

1613.  Ideranos  —  see  »sedilia«,   »cranos«. 

1614.  Iecur,  gen.  iecoris  &  iocineris   (the  lastnamed  form  often  being  met 

with)  hepar,  liver. 

1615.  -»-    ,  uterinum  —  placenta;  see   »hepar  uterinum«. 

1616.  Iefee  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   ».  .  .  i.  sinciput« ;  see   »ifek«. 

161 7.  Ieiunum  —  often  =  jejunum  +  duodenum. 

1618.  Ifek  —  sinciput;  see  »yafiikh«,   »cazm  al-yafukh«. 

161 9.  Ihata  iiial^i   A.  —  capacity,  dimension,  size. 

o       e 

1620.  Ihlil  ^U>!   A.  —  urethra  (the  spongy  portion);  penis. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  73 

1621.  IjjAna   *il>«i   A.    —   »est   vas    rotundum    et   locus  apud  extremitatem 

oculi  (palpebrae !).  Arab.  nom.  antiqua  expositio,  in  d.  lat. 
Ausg.  d.  Kanon.«  Thus  according  to  Hirschbberg,  Ibn  SIna, 
Augenh.  —  not  to  be  found  in  the  edition  of  Avicenna  being 
at  my  disposal.  Hirschb.  translates:  margin  of  the  lid,  ragoog. 
He  adds:  Aramaic:  aggaa,  plur.  aganati  —  traceable  in 
Assyrian  already  in  the  IX.  cent.  B.  C.  The  word  was  not 
commonly  used  among  the  Arabs. 

1622.  Jild   l\1>-      ) 

"o      /   A.  —  skin. 
Jilda   BJsJb*  I 

1623.  Jinah   —U>   A.   —  wing;  ala;  processus  transversus  vertebrae.    See 

»alae  (spondylis)«. 

1624.  Jirm   ».z>   A.  —   i.  body;  corpus  vertebrae,  the  body  of  a  vertebra; 

2.  substance. 

o 

1625.  -»-      ad-dimagh   cUxXJi   *~>   A.  —  substance,  matter  of  the  brain. 

1626.  -»-      al-halq  /'jk&   ••;»  A.  —  the  muscular  portion  of  the  pharynx. 

1627.  al-Jirm    ash-shabih  bi-habbat  as-sanaubara   8J ji*aJI   *a^   jua«wJI   »y>\ 

A.  —   corpus   pineale,    the   pineal   body   (glandula  pinealis, 
conarium  (-/.covog  =  sanawbara  —  pine-cone)). 

1628.  -»-      ash-shabih  bit-qubba   a.a&!Ij   jua,£JI   *.>■!    A.  —  fornix  cerebri. 

G.  acdf.ia  ipahdosidig. 

o  or 

1629.  (Jism    *Av,q>,    plur.    ajsam    ,»L*:>i)    al-Ajsam    al-mushabihat    al-ajza3 

*Jj>^1   &gjLwJM   *L*>>H   A.    —    parts    consisting    of   homo- 
genous substance.    G.  ojnoiojuegrj  /tiogia. 

j 

*    c  o  r 

1630.  al-Ajsam   al-ula    ^^   -L*^^    A.    —    elementary    substances.     G. 

TtQWTCC    (.WQICC. 

1631.  al-Jiz     al-  arid    min    al-lahy    al-asfal  J^i^i   ^-^^   oA  U^j*^   pr^ 

A.   —    corpus   mandibulae,   the    body    of   the    mandible   (or 
lower  jaw).     G.  to  txXcxtv  or   ta   TtXarea    rrjg  xdrio  yevvog. 

1632.  Ikhtilat  _b^l^i>i   A.  —  plexus  (of  nerves).     G.  €7calXa^tg,  7tXoy.af.iov, 

7ckoxrj,  7tXixog. 

1633.  Iklil  JuJit  A.  —  1.  »crown«,  iris  (espec.  its  circumferential  portion?); 

the  ciliary  zone.    G.  orerpavrj,  loig.    2.  Corona  glandis. 


74 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


1634.  Ilamis  —  pia  mater. 

1635.  Iliaca  —  also:    »(vena)  basilica«. 

1636.  Ilion   —  colon. 

1637.  Ilithia  —  amnion.    The    name   represents    the   Greek    goddess  Eilei- 

thyia  who    was    invoked   by  women    in    pains  of  childbirth. 

1638.  Iltiham   *L5=uii   A.  —  synarthrosis. 

1639.  Iltisaq    ,»LfiAJi   A.  —  sutura  harmoniaca,  harmonic  suture,  simple  ap- 

position of  (edges  or  smooth  surfaces  of)  bones. 

1640.  al-rInabatan    ..Uaaxj!   A    (dual)  —  corpora  quadrigemina. 

1 64 1.  cInabiyya   iw   A.  —   iris.     G.  Qayoeidrjg  [ytxiov]. 

1642.  Inse   —    Benedictus   II.   10:    vivsg    capillamenta   sive   filamenta   sunt 

nervorum  &  fibrae  stamineum  (sic!)«.  —  »  .  .  filamentum  stami- 
neum  (stomachi)«.    Muscular  fibres. 

1643.  Inclavatio  —  gomphosis. 

1644.  Incrutiatio  —  chiasma. 

1645.  Index  —   1.  index  finger;  2.  second  toe. 

1646.  Ines    —    Benedictus  V.  3:    =   »stamen«,    »filamen«    (»In    sanguinis 

propterea  materia  quoddam  genus  fibrarum  .  .«). 

1647.  Infundibulum  —  uvula. 

1648.  -»-      ventriculi  —  oesophagus. 

1649.  Infusorium  —  infundibulum  cerebri. 

1650.  Inguen  —  external  sexual  organs. 

1651.  Insan  al- ain    .ja*JI   ,..lw.ii   A.   —   pupilla  oculi,  the  pupil  (of  the  eye). 

1652.  Inshi  ab   u->Lx£.ii   A.   —  ramification  (e.g.  of  arteries). 

1653.  Insi   j^jwoi   A.  —  internal,  medial. 

1654.  Interciput  —  crown  of  the  head;  vertex. 

1655.  Interfinium  —  septum  nasi. 

1656.  Interiglio  (Ital.)  —  Mundinus  5V:  mesenterium,  mesentery. 

1657.  Internodium  —  phalanx. 

1658.  Interseptum  (nasi)  —  septum  nasi. 

1659.  Intestinulum  —  corda  umbilicalis,  navel  string,   umbilical  cord. 

1660.  Intestinum  cameratum  ^ 

—  colon. 


1661. 

-»- 

cullulatum 

1662. 

-»- 

circumvolutum  \ 

1663. 

-»- 

contortum 

1664. 

-»- 

convolutum 

1665. 

-»- 

glomeratum 

1666. 

-»- 

gracile 

—  jejunum  +   ileum. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  75 


1668. 

-» 

1669. 

-» 

1670. 

-» 

1671. 

-» 

1672. 

-» 

1673. 

-» 

?  —  jejunum  +  ileum. 


1667.    Intestinum  grossum  et  spissum  —  colon, 
gyratum 
involutum 

longum  —    1.  jejunum  +  ileum;  2.  rectum, 
pingue   —  rectum, 
plenum  ct  crassum  —  colon, 
revolutum   —  jejunum  +  ileum. 

1674.  Iocineris  gibbus  —  see   »gibbus  hepatis«. 

1675.  Iocur  —   »iecur«,    »(h)epar«,  liver. 

1676.  Ir  —  see   »thenar«. 

1677.  Irq   ,V.£,   plur.    uriiq     'i*j&   A.  —    1.  vein;    2.  vessel;    (3.  artery). 

G.   1.  cfkitp;  2.  ctyyalov. 

1678.  alcIrq   al-abhar  J{^\   ,*j*M   A.  —  aorta. 

1679.  -»-      al-ajwaf  ^iy>>&\     v-xJI   A.  —  vena  cava  (xoikr]). 

1680.  -»-      al-ajwaf  an-nazil  JuLJi   ^Jj.z>-^)\   ,»ydi  A.  —    »the   descending 

capacious  vein«  =  vena  cava  ascendens. 


o.c 


1681.  -»-      al-akhal   Jos?  "$\    .SytJI   A.  —  »the  black  vein«,  vena  mediana. 

1682.  -»-      alladi    ala  1-hama   :<*UJi   .  Ac  ,  <=Aii   ,Vju!   A.    —    vena   fron- 

talis,  the  frontal  vein.    See  »(vena)  alheame«  (or  »alheama«). 

1683.  -»-      alladi  khalf  al-curqub  «— ^.Sytii   v_sdi>   ^Ai!   ,V,j*H    A.  —    vena 

saphena  interna. 

or  3  ) 

1684.  Uruq   al-awdaj       b^i   #••>/*    A.    —    venae    jugulares,    the    jugular 

veins.     G.  ocpayiTideg. 

1685.  al- Irq  al-ausat   Ja^^\    .'i.yti\   A.  —  vena  mediana  (cubiti). 

1686.  al-cIrq  al-cazim   *A.k*it   ,+jd\   A.  —  vena   cava.     ar-Razi  70:    «JlIoSI 

\\Sj\    *jA>  y*   » ascending   from    the  (upper)  convex  sur- 
face of  the  liver*. 

1687.  Irq   al-badan   qA-J!     v^c  A.  —   vena    mediana.    See    »vena   corpo- 

ralis«,   »vena  cordis «. 

o  , 

1688.  -»-      al-batn     .JaJi   ,**jt   A.   —   =   »al-basiliq«    .■  zlJLwUI,    »al-ibti« 

-Lij^i,  vena  basilica. 

1689.  ">>_      darib   ^Xjo   .♦.©   A.    —    arteria,    artery.     G.  ayyelov  G(pvL,ov. 


-y6  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1690.  al-cUruq    al-ghadiyya    [lil-khusya    \va    lil-abididilmisj    XjJliJi     "•».*Ji 

[^y^uo^JuJcAjblij  \AO<i'  A.  —  »the  veins  which  nourish 
the  testes  and  the  epididymis*,  venae  spermaticae,  the 
spermatic  veins.    G.  eig  tov  bo%iv  louoa  rpkeip. 

1691.  al-cJrq  al-ghadi  lil-ajza'  as-sufliyya  min  as-sadr   tL>^LJ   ^5\.xi\   /<y-«JJ 

.Aa^JI  .*/c  KaUawJI  A.  —  »the  vein  which  nourishes  the 
lower  parts  of  the  breast«,  vena  azygos.  G.  to  tov 
&ioQay.og  ymtco  fii£Qog  —  vrcb  tiuag  aCvyov  TQecpeTat  cpkepog. 

1692.  -»-      al-ghadi   lil-ajzac    al-culya    min    as-sadr    i-fj>bU    ^JliJJ    fV>*Jl 

.J^ail  .yo  LJUii  A.  —  »the  vein  which  nourishes  the  upper 
parts  of  the  breast«,  vena  intercostalis  superior,  the  superior 
intercostal  vein.  G.  ovLvyta  cpkefiwv  —  tol  avco  LieaoTtketQia 
tov   d-togay.og  TQecpet. 

1693.  Ircl  al-jabha  '&&+>-)    . '*.£  A.  —  vena  frontalis,  the  frontal  vein. 

c  ""         °  ° 

1694.  al- Irq  al-ibti      L^  /*;*^  A.  —  »the  vein  of  the  axilla«,  vena  basi- 

lica, the  basilic  vein. 

c 

1695.  -»-      al-kab(i)di  ^iAa^JI     *•  .*ii  A.    —    »the   liver-vein«,    vena  cava. 

G.  TjTzaTiTig  cpXexp. 

1696.  -»-      al-katifi     A'J&\     *  ,*;!  A.   —   »the  shoulder-vein«,  vena  cepha- 

lica.     G.   thf^iaia  cpleip. 

1697.  Ircl  ma  bid  ar-rukba  SC*yJi  u^J^  ,  *  .■&  A.   —   »the  vein  of  the  popli- 

teal fossa«,  vena  saphena  externa,  the  external  saphenous 
vein  (the  part  situated  in  the  knee-hollow).  G.  rj  kcit* 
lyvvav  rplexp. 

1698.  al- Uruq    al-ma  riifa    bil-marabid    \jai\J,l    Xs^xLI    f».5j*^  A-    —    »tne 

veins  called  meseraic«. 

1699.  -»-      al-mukallila  \i\kl\  ,»*.*.i  A.  —  see   »alcirq  al-mustadlr«. 

1700.  al-cIrq    al-mustadir    hawl    al-qalb   CJSJI    j^s>    ,jJ*X«4!   r'Vj*^  A.    — 

vena  coronaria  cordis.  G.  fj  fceotGTerpavovaa  tt^v  zaodlav 
cpXeip. 

1701.  Irq   an-nasa   L*Jdl     ♦  .£  A.  —    vena  saphena  externa,    the   external 

saphenous  vein. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  77 

r  o 

1702.  cIrq    ar-ra's    (jJyl     v;c  A.  —  vena  cephalica.     See   »al-qifal«. 

5  5   3 

1703.  al-cUriiq  as-sakibat  al-lu  ab  w>l*JLM  &a5"L*JI    v^.*ii  A.  —  see  »miskab 

ar-riq«. 

G 

1704.  clrq  sakin  ^L*   /ijfi  A.  —  vena,  vein. 

1705.  al-cIrq   ash-shiryanl      JbycJf    (Vj*^  A.    —    »vena    arteriosa«   =    ar- 

teria   pulmonalis,    the    pulmonary    artery.      G.  cfXiip    ccQTrj- 
Qiwdrjg. 

1706.  Irq  as-subat  oLj^jI  ,  •,«  A.  —  (arteria)  carotis,  carotid  artery;   see 

»shiryan  as-subat«. 

1707.  -»-      as-subatl      ^jLmwJI   ^^  A.  —  (arteria)  carotis,    carotid  artery. 

G.   y.aQLOTig. 

1  o  i 

1708.  al- Irq    al-usfuwani  (  ^iULu*^     •  ,xl\    A.    —    vena    portae,    the   portal 

vein.     G.  rj  ircl  ixih)  cpleip. 

o 

1709.  cIrqa  1-widaj  «J.>Ji   i§_e  A.    —    venae   jugulares,    the  jugular   veins. 

G.   Gcpaylrideg. 

1 7 10.  Uriiq  al-widaj  —tajJI   /♦•>/*  A.  —  id. 

171 1.  cIrqi  ic'ijC-  A.   —  venous.     G.  cple^codrjQ. 
1^12.    Irritamentum  libidinis  —  clitoris. 

1713.  Iry   ^.1,    plur.  awari(n)   ;y   and   (S^i,    sing,    also   ari   ^i    A.    — 

alveolus  (dentis).     G.  cparvai. 

1714.  Ischion    —    Benedictus  V  31:     »..   nervus    quo    coxendix   acetabulo 

committitur.«     Ligamentum  teres. 

1715.  Ishtirak  *6\jk&\  A.   —   anastomosis.     G.   leva Gt6f.no Gig;  y.oivcovla. 

1 716.  Ismon   —   »ysmon«,   »hysmon«,  isthmus  faucium. 

1 71 7.  Isophagus  —  oesophagus. 

1 718.  Isthmoides —  Benedictus  IV.  39:  1.  summae  ossium  inasi];  2.  angustiae. 

1 719.  Istidara  s.tj^J  A.   —  a  sling  (of  the  intestine). 

1720.  Iter  urinae  —  ureter. 

1721.  Ithmides  —   ethmoides. 

1722.  Itinera  seminaria  —  ductus  deferentes  (vasa  deferentia). 

1723.  Itnacashri    «j-kc  ^ii  A.  —  duodenum.    G.  diodeyaddy.TvAog,  %y.rpvGig. 

1724.  Itrum    —    1.  regio    hypogastrica,    the    hypogastric    region;     2.    ab- 

domen.    G.  rtTQOv. 


•78  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1725.  Ittahad(a)   J^>oi   A.    —    to    communicate    (anastomosis,    veins).     G. 

Ivoouai. 

1726.  Ittasal(a)  A.^j'i  A.  —  id. 

1727.  al-Ittimam    al-khalf  ^a^   fUj^M  A.    —    see    »al-mudammat   al-khal- 

faniyya«. 

1728.  al-Ittisal  al-khalf  oOSi   JLaibl  A.  —  id. 

1729.  Iugulum  —   1.  clavicula(-ae),  clavicle(s);  2.  throat,  larynx. 

1730.  Iugulus  —  (Benedictus)  clavicle. 

1 73 1.  Iugumentum  —  arcus  zygomaticus,  the  zygomatic  arch. 

1732.  Jum     *.*>  —   a  closed  fist. 

1733.  Jumjuma    x*.>\4.:>,    plur.  jumajim    *.>L*:>.  A.    —   skull    (includ.    the 

bones  of  the  face). 

1734.  Jumjumata  1-qihf  ^a^\fiJi  Ll#n^w>  A.  —  ossa  parietalia,  the  parietal 

bones?    (Kon.) 

1735.  Iunctura  —  articulation. 

1736.  -»-      cayb  —  (Mundinus):    »  .  .  siue  clauicule  nominate  ab  osse  illo 

quod  cayb  nominatur.«  Articulatio  talocruralis,  the  ankle- 
joint. 

coxae  —  articulatio  coxae,  the  hip-joint. 

cruris  —  articulatio  genu,  the  knee-joint. 

cubiti  —  articulatio  cubiti,  the  elbow-joint. 

digiti  prima  —  articulatio  metacarpophalangea,  metacarpo- 
phalangeal articulation. 

digiti  media  —  the  first  interphalangeal  articulation. 

digiti  tertia  —  the  second  interphalangeal  articulation. 

focilis  inferioris  —  articulatio  humeroulnaris,  the  humero- 
ulnar  articulation. 

focilis  superioris  —  articulatio  humeroradialis,  the  humero- 
radial articulation. 

manus  (iunctura  manuum)  —  articulatio  radiocarpea,  the  wrist- 
joint,  the  radiocarpal  articulation. 

pedis  cum  crure  —  articulatio  talocruralis,  the  ankle-joint. 

poplitis  —  articulatio  genu,  the  knee-joint. 

pollicis  pedis  prima  —  articulatio  metatarsophalangea  prima, 
the  metatarsophalangeal  articulation. 


1737- 

-»- 

1738. 

-»- 

1739. 

-»- 

1740. 

-»- 

1741. 

-»- 

1742. 

-»- 

1743. 

-»- 

1744- 

-»- 

1745- 

-»- 

1746. 

-»- 

1747- 

-»- 

1748. 

-»- 

I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  79 

1749.  Iunctura  rasetae  —  articulatio  radiocarpea,  the  wrist-joint,  the  radio- 

carpal articulation. 

1750.  -»-      spatulae  —   articulatio  humeri,  the  shoulder-joint. 

1 75 1.  Juttat    al-janin     ^xa^I   &£>  A.    —    the    body  of  the  embryo  (foetus). 

1752.  al-Juz'   al-munkhafid  min  at-_tarb   yJSJi   ^  ^jcJl<^L\   z^\   A.  —  the 

lower   leaf  of  the  omentum  (Simon).     G.  fj  V7io(3£J3lr]{i£vr] ; 

7}    Y.(XTtO$£V    f-lOtQCC    TOV    SftCTcXoOV. 


K. 

1753.  Kacb  wotS    A.   —   1.  talus  or  astragalus;  2.  malleolus. 

1754.  al-Ka  b  ad-dakhil  J.:>tiAJi  w**£M  A.  —  (ar-Razi,  Koning  40)  malleolus 

internus,  the  internal  malleolus. 
*755-      _>>"      al-kharija  x>;L>i  ±r\x£j\  A.  — (ar-Razi,  Koning  40 -sic!)  malle- 
olus externus,  the  external  malleolus. 

1756.  Kabid  (or  kabd)  AaS    (or  J^S)  A.  —   hepar,   liver.     G.  rj7tag. 

1757.  Kachasim  —  (Avic.)  A.  E.):    »..  est   locus    post   partem    supremam 

nasi.«     Cellulae  ethmoidales,  ethmoid  cells. 

1758.  Kaff  -^ai    A.   —   manus,  hand  (in  dictionaries  also:  palm  of  the  hand, 

palma  manus).    G.  xeiQ.    Cfr.  »kef«. 

o 

r759-  _>>"      ar-rijl   J^>>Jf   s— ai    A.   —   planta    pedis,   the    sole    of  the    foot. 

1760.  Kahil   ^PlS    A.  —   1.  regio  interscapularis;  2.  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

1 761.  Kamara  glis    A.  —  glans  penis.    See  »al-balluta«.    G.  (Salavog. 

1762.  Kathan  —  sinciput. 

1763.  Katif   (or    katf,    kataf,    kitf)    ^JtXS     (or    ^JiZS ,    vJLtf,    0^ )   A.    — 

1.  shoulder;     2.    scapula,    shoulderblade.      G.     1.    wpog; 

2.  wjnoTtlaTfj. 

1764.  al-Katifi       &;X^   A.  —  see    »al-qifal«,  vena    cephalica,   the   cephalic 

vein. 

1765.  Katim  —  loins;  regio  humbalis.     A.:  qatan   .«Jos. 

1766.  Kef  —  Avic.  (A.B.):   »  .  .  est  manus,  quae  continet  pectinem  et  digitos, 

et   huiusmodi    pars  est  communis  ad  partem  domesticam  et 

sylvestrem  palmae,  seu  manus«.    Cfr.  A.:  kaff  ^j3  . 


8o  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

1767.  Khadd   l\:>,  plur.  khudud   ^»Ai>   A.   —  cheek.    G.  yvaO-og. 

1768.  Khalf  s_ali-   A.  | 

o,  /  —  dorsal.     G.  brtioto. 

1769.  Khalf  ani   ^Lai^-   A.  J 

1770.  al-Kharq     • ;.■£!   A.   —  (the  rent,  cleft,  perforation)  used  of  the  place 

where  the  ureter  pierces  the  bladder  wall. 

1 77 1.  Kharaza   »;y>,  plur.  kharaz  :y>  and  kharazat  oUy>  A.  —  vertebra, 

a  vertebra. 

1772.  Kharaz  al-qatan    .JaSlS  yz>   A.  —  vertebrae    lumbales,    the    lumbar 

vertebrae. 

1773.  -»-      as-sadr    .uN»^Ji    ;.3>   A.  vertebrae    thoracales,    the    thoracic 

vertebrae.     Avic. :   »spondyles  pectoris«. 

c  °   '. 

1774.  -»-      al- unq   /  iJoti!    \.z>   A.    —    vertebrae    cervicales,    the    cervical 

vertebrae. 

1775.  -»-      az-zahr    -§&!   ;,:>   A.     —    vertebrae    thoracales    +    vertebrae 

lumbales,  the  thoracic  and  lumbar  vertebrae. 

1776.  al-Kharazat  al  awwal   jj^i   *)j>\   A.    —   tne    at^as    or    ^rst    cervical 

vertebra. 

3  0   3.  ,    , 

1777.  Kharazat  al-hulqiim  *_*JiJbii  oi>.:>  A.  —  the  cartilaginous  (horseshoe- 

shaped)  bars  of  the  trachea. 
Khashish   jjk-y£.:>   —  see  the  next. 

1778.  al-Khashishan    ..I&aAS-I   A.  —  arteriae  occipitales,  the   occipital   ar- 

teries (branches  of  the  external  carotid  arteries). 

1779.  Khasira   Byoli>,    plur.  khawasir    ./j>L:>   A.    —    regio    lumbalis,    the 

lumbar  region. 

1780.  Khilt   Jal>,    plur.  akhlat   _b^i.i>i   A.  —  humor    (»cardinal    humor«  ; 

the  ancients  supposed  »the  four  humors:  blood,  phlegm, 
yellow  bile,  and  black  bile«  to  be  the  fundamental  con- 
stituents of  the  body). 

1781.  Khinsir    ,>oAi>   A.  —  1.  digitus  minimus  manus,  little  finger;  2.  digi- 

tus minimus  pedis,  little  toe. 

O     3 

1782.  Khurza   »jy>   A.  —  joint.    G.  ou/nftolrj. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  8l 

1783.  al-KhushashaJ   sl&Jid>i  A.  —  processus  mastoideus,  the  mastoid  pro- 

cess.   See   »alhasusa«. 

1784.  Khusya   '£**as>   A.  —    i.    testiculus,    testicle,    G.   OQ%ig;    2.  ovarium, 

ovary. 

1785.  Kili  —   »vena  kili«,  G.  xollr],  vena  cava. 

1786.  Kis  ^w^a^    A.  —  scrotum. 

1787.  -»-      al-baidatain   ^jiXxoj^\   \j»>+S    A.  —  scrotum. 

1788.  Kuc    cjS    A.  —  the  lower  (distal)  extremity  of  the  radius. 

1789.  Kulya   '&JS ,  plur.  kula(n)      b    and  kulyat  oLJtf   A.   —  ren,  kidney. 

G.  vecpQog. 

(and: 

1790.  Kulwa  »^.b",  plur.  kula(n)     cb    and  kulwat  ofjii'    A.  —  id.) 

-  c  '  °  , 

1 79 1.  Kursu     fy*»£    A.  —  lower  (distal)  extremity  of  the  ulna. 

1792.  Kushtamazaj    T  :U^Af    (Persian)    —     »chair    de    la    colonne    verte- 

brale«   (Koning). 


1793.  al-Labba   KaJJI   A.  —  fossa  jugularis,  the  jugular  fossa.    See  »alleba«. 

G.   ocpctyi'];   OcpayaL 

1794.  Lacertus   —    (chiefly:    long,    spindle-shaped,    »lacerta-like«)    muscle. 
T795-      ->>~      frontis  —  musculus  frontalis,  the  frontal  muscle. 

1796.  Lacerti  timporum  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  127:    »{In  hac  igitur  egritudine^ 

rasis  temporibus  et  fronte,  ubi  lacerti  timporum  aparent, 
inferiores  gene  moueantur,  euitatisque  lacertis  in  tribus 
locis  usque  ad  os  cutis  equaliter  findatur  et  recte«.  Musculi 
temporales,  the  temporal  muscles. 

1797.  Lactes  —  1.  pancreas;  2.  thymus;  3.  the  small  intestine  (»gracioliora 

intestina«);  4.  mesentery. 

1798.  Lacuna    —    1.   infundibulum;    2.  pelvis  (of  the   kidney);    3.  vagina; 

4.  urethra;  5.  sinus  Morgagni;  6.  fonticulus  frontalis,  the 
anterior  (median)  fontanelle;  and  other  meanings.  —  Mun- 
dinus  says  (2ir):  »(lacuna  [cerebri])  .  .  que  est  quedam  con- 
cauitas  rotunda:  &  oblonga  in  cuius  medio  est  foramen 
tendens  inferius  ad  palatum  dyagonaliter :  &  ei  occurrit 
uia  directa:  que  a  medio  uentriculo  descendit  directe  ad 
col^l^atorium«. 
Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifter.  II.  H.-F.  Kl.   1921.  No.  7.  6 


82  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


1799.  Lacuna  pori  uritidis  —  pelvis  renalis,  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

1800.  Lacunar  —  palatum  durum,  the  hard  palate. 

1801.  Lacus  —  (Valla)    >torcular«. 

1802.  Lagon       "J  —  regio  lumbalis,  the  lumbar  region  (?)    Castelli:   »lagon 

1803.  Lagona     J       Xayiov  idem  quod  y.eveoJV  Ilia  (a  costis  ad  ossa  ilii)«. 

1804.  Laguahic  —  articular   cartilages.    See    »lawahiq«   (s.  v.   4ahiq'<),  and 

»luhac«. 

1805.  Lahat   algj   A.   —   uvula  +  the  soft  palate. 

1806.  Lahaz   J^L^i   A.  —  canthus  externus  oculi,  external  angle  of  the  eye. 

1807.  (Lahiq  /4>^>    plur. :)    Lawahiq    ghudruflyya   K^yac  tf^~   A.  — 

articular  cartilages.    See   »laguahic«. 

1808.  Lahm  +J-  A.  —  musculus,  muscle,  muscular  tissue,  flesh. 

1809.  -»-      rakhw  yz>.  ^  A.  —  »soft  flesh«,  glandulae,  glands.    G.  adeveg. 

1810.  al-Lahm  ar-rakhw  al-khass  bil-lisan  qLJJIj  <>>L>i  y=>.l\  *^=0lJi  A.  — 

»the  gland  proper  to  the  tongue«,  glandula  sublingualis, 
the  sublingual  gland.  G.  ol  jvclqIi  tfj  QiCrj  xiqg  ylwooijg 
adeveg;  ol  to  alekov  yevvoJvTsg  adeveg. 

181 1.  -»-      ar-rakhw    ash-shabih    bi-habbat   at-tarmus   \A^Ji    *.:>ji    *^0Ji 

j***jj|  *a^.  A.  —  »the  gland  similar  to  the  lupine-bean «, 
hypophysis  cerebri. 

1812.  -»-      ar-rakhw  at-tuti  L£yti\  y>J\   *^lN  A.    —    »the  mulberry-like 

gland «,  the  thymus,  glandula  thymi. 


o  - 


1813.  Lahmi  ^+^-  A.   —  fleshy,  muscular.     G.   ffe^zwctyc;. 

1 814.  Lahan      J.  A. 

;_  \  —  maxillary  bone,  jaw.     G.  yevvg. 

1815.  Lahy  ^=k  A. 

1816.  al-Lahy  al-a  la  .J^i     <-.^=UJi  A.  —  maxilla,  the  upper  jaw. 

o  o     - 

181 7.  -»-      al-asfal    J.»^!    ,c^M    A.    —    mandibula,    the    mandible    or 

lower  jaw. 

1818.  Lambda  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

1819.  Lamina  prima  cutis  —  epidermis. 

1820.  Laqueus  —  corda  umbilicalis,  umbilical  cord,  the  navel  string. 

1821.  Laringa  ^ 

1822.  Larix       /  ^ 

1823.  Las  ^}  A.  —  see  »bilas«. 

1824.  Latitudo  humeris  —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARAEIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  83 

1825.  (Latus)  Lateris  spatulae  inferioris  extremitas  inferior  —  (Avic. ;  spatula 

=  scapula). 

1826.  Latus  spatulae  inferius  —  (Avic.;  spatula  =  scapula). 

1827.  -»-      spatulae  superius  —  (Avic.';  spatula  =  scapula). 

1828.  Lawzatan    .Jj'-.  J  A.  —  tonsillae. 

1829.  Laxum  —  colon. 

1830.  Lazija  —  viscous  humour. 

1831.  Lebriati  ^  —   see    »alleba«.  A.  al-labba   &JJI,    fossa  jugularis,    the 

1832.  Leebeti   J  jugular  fossa. 

1833.  Lepus  —  radix  nasi. 

1834.  Libas  (j*LJ  A.  —  tegument,  covering  (of  the  eye-ball). 

1835.  Lifafa  *iUJ,  plur.  lafa'  if  ^ju\Ju  A.  —  covering,  capsule  (capsula  fibrosa 

renis). 


—  capsula  renum,     G.  vecpQov 

yiXLOV;    716QL    TOV    VSCfQOV   %LTtOV. 


1836.  Lafa'if  al-kuli  ^JbCJ   sjutid  A. 

C 0    5 

Lifafat  al-kulyatain  ^jJJl&\  Kil&J  A. 

^  -C         - 

1837.  Lafa'ifi      ajUi  A.  —  allantois. 

1838.  Lif  ^aJ  A.  —  fibre(s).     G.  heg. 

1839.  Ligamentum  cingens  —  capsula  articularis,  (articular)  capsule. 

1840.  Ligamenta   coxalia    —    capsula    articularis    articulationis    coxae,     the 

articular  capsule  of  the  hip  joint. 

1841.  Ligula   —  epiglottis. 

1842.  Linea  recta  mandibulae  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  musculor.  gutturis)   linea 

mylo-hyoidea,    the  mylo-hyoid  line,    internal  oblique  line  of 
the  mandible  or  lower  jaw(?) 

1843.  Lineae  rectae  mandibulae  extremitas  inferior  —  ibid.;  see  »linea  recta 

mand.« 

1844.  Lingua  fistulae    J 

1845.  -»■      minor      <  —  epiglottis. 

1846.  Lingula  J 

1847.  Lisae  —  venae  jugulares  internae,  the  internal  jugular  veins. 

1848.  Lisan    .^L^i  A. lingua,  tongue. 

1849.  -»-      al-mizmar  X/>d\  qL^J  A.  —  »les  cordes  vocales  sup6rieures  et 

inferieures,  et  les  ventricules  qui  se  trouvent  entre  les  cordes 
du  meme   cote,     ylwirlg  ou  ylcoooa   de   Galien.    (Koning.) 

1850.  Lita  &XJ  A.  —  gingiva,  gums. 

1851.  Livitula  —  uvula. 

1852.  Lobus  —  lower  part  of  the  auricle  (pinna)  of  the  ear. 


856 

857 
858 

859 
860 

861 


}    —  rectum. 


84  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

853.  Loculamenta  —  divisions  of  a  lymphatic  gland. 

854.  Locus    concavus    spatulae    —    (Avic.)    fossa    subcapularis,    the    sub- 

scapular fossa. 

855.  Logas  —  sclera  (oculi). 

Longabo 

Longano 

Longanon 

Longao 

Lophadia  ^ 

/  —  Xorpadia,  Xorpicc  »prima  dorsi  vertebra «   (Valla). 

862.  Luab  ^jlxi  A.  —  saliva,  salive,  spittle.     G.   oieAov. 

863.  Luhac  —  articular  cartilages.     See   »laguahic«. 

864.  Lumbus  —  Benedictus  V  24:    »Galenus    spinse  quatuor  partes  con- 

stituit,    primum    cervicem,    metaphrenum,    lumbus,    &   quod 
os  sacrum  nominant,  .  .  «    Regio  lumbalis,  the  lumbar  region. 

1865.  Luqam  Jil  A.   —  convex  articular  surface. 

1866.  Luqma  K*ai  A.   —  id. 

1867.  Lyra  —   1.  metacarpus;  2.  metatarsus. 

1868.  Lysoma  —  vertex,   crown  of  the  head. 


M. 

t  _ 

1869.  al-Ma  bid   jiajLLi    A.    —    the    bend    of  the    elbow.      G.   ayyxov ;    v.ccv 

ayxcova  yiaf.i7ti);  kolt     ayxtova  diaQ&Qtooig. 

1870.  Machaera  -   •  lobus  hepatis,   lobe  of  the  liver. 
1871. 
1872. 
1873. 

1874.  Madda  joU  A.  —  matter,  material,  substance.     G.  vhn. 

1875.  Madian  —  vena  mediana. 

1876.  Madirian   —  iris. 

1877.  Madrilz  —  sutura,  suture. 

1878.  Mafsil  J^a*,    plur.  mafasil  ±*o\sla  A.    —    1.  articulatio,    articulation; 

2.  phalanx  or  finger  bone. 

1879.  -»-      al- acjud  ^\*&xl\   J^aa^  A.    —   articulatio    humeri,   the    shoulder 

joint. 


Maceria  —  Avic.  (A.  E.)   »  .  .   est  locus  inter  anum  et  vulvam«, 

-»-      dentium        ^ 

,T        .        .  }  —  row  of  teeth. 

Macenes  dentium  J 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  85 

'  -  fc  - 

1880.  Mafsil  al- adud  ma  a  1-katif  vJOtfJi   «.^  Js^aaii  J^i*  A.   —    articulatio 

humeri,   the  shoulder-joint. 

1881.  -»-      al-  adud  ma  a  s-sa  id  *x.fiL*JJ  «^  J^a*.!!  J^a,o  A.  —  articulatio 

cubiti,  the  elbow-joint. 

1882.  -»-      casir    ghair    muwattaq   ,  i&j.*    .a£    .^.c   j^sw  A.   —  arthrodia, 

gliding  joint. 

1883.  -»-      al-fakhid   A^ai!   Joo&a  A.  —  articulatio   coxae,    the   hip-joint. 

1884.  -»-      al-fakhid  was-saq     »L»Jtj   Jv^aJt   Juuaa^  A.  —  articulatis  genu, 

the  knee-joint. 

1885.  -»-      [al-kacb]  maa  s-saq  .  »L«J!  «.x  [v_oJ3l]  Juwaa/o  A.  —  articulatio 

talocruralis,  the  ankle-joint. 

1886.  -»-      al-katif  i_a^£JJ   J^jU   A.  —  articulatio   humeri,   the   shoulder- 

joint. 

1887.  -»-      al-mirfaq    (or    al-marfiq)    i'<&X\   .Jv*aa>a   (or   /  ai.it)  A.  —  articu- 

latio cubiti,  the  elbow-joint. 

1888.  -»-      muwattaq   ,  iSj.^   J^a*   A.  —  synarthrosis  or  continuous  arti- 

culation. 

-CO  O  - 

1889.  -»-      ar-rukba   iUi'Jt   J^Aaaxs   A.  —  articulatio    genu,   the    knee-joint. 

c  ;  o  - 

1890.  -»-      ar-rusgh     jL«J\    J^a^     A.     —    articulatio     radiocarpea,     the 

wrist-joint. 

1891.  -»-      ar-rusgh  maa  1-musht  Ja^l\  jla  £-»*j^  J^*-8  A.  —  articulatio 

carpometacarpea,  the  carpometacarpal  articulation. 

-  c  c  °  '  °" 

1892.  -»-      as-sa  id  maa  r-russ:h  e*«JI  5.^  AcLmJI  .Uaaa  A.  —  articulatio 

radiocarpea,  the  wrist-joint. 

O  - 

1893.  -»-      salis  ^^JL*  J^Aaa/c  A.  —  diarthrosis  or  discontinuous  articulation. 

1894.  _>>"      as-saq  wal-qadam   *>AJLijj     *L»Ji   J^ax>   A.  —  articulatio   talo- 

cruralis, the  ankle-joint. 

1895.  ->>'      al-wark   «S«jJi   Jucaa^   A.  —  articulatio  coxae,  the  hip-joint. 

1896.  -»-      al-wark     wal-fakhid    JsJ^aJ^    ^yj^    J**aa^    A.    —    articulatio 

coxae,  the  hip-joint. 


86  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

c  _ 

1897.  Maghbin   ^i«   A.   —  axilla. 

1898.  al-Maghid   ja±kl\   A.  —  torcular  Herophili. 

1899.  Maghraz  al-udn  0Jrii  j.xx  A.  —  »rimplantation  de  1  oreille»  (Koning). 

1900.  -»-      (or    maghriz)    al-qa<Jib   ^^&l\    ;.*x;   A     —    radix    penis.     G. 

oi'La  tov   v.avloi . 

1 901.  Macy  (or  mican)       */>  (or  ^**),  plur.  amca>    *lx*i   A.  intestine. 

1902.  al-Macy    al-itna   cashari    .^y^c   ic*^    i_?x'^   ^    —    tne    duodenum. 

G.  tj  dcodexaday.Tvlog  evxpvoig. 

1903.  -»-      al-arwar  *_j.c4i   ^*^  A.   —  the  coecum.     G.  Tvcplov. 

1904.  -»-      ad-duqaq      vlSjJi    ^xii    A.    —    intestinum    tenue,    the    small 

intestine.     G.  to  Ketztov  €VT£QOv. 

1905.  -»-      al-mustaqim  *.xa;^*ii    .  c*it  A.   —  the  rectum. 

1906.  -»-      ar-raqiq  /  ^'iJl  L<r*i^   A.  —  the  ileum;    intestinum  tenue.    the 

small  intestine. 

1907.  -»-      as-sa'im  ^LaJI   ^xtt  A.   —  the  jejunum.     G.  v^ang. 

1908.  al-Ma'ida  b'JoLdi  A.  —  regio  lumbalis,   the  lumbar  region. 

1909.  Macida  (or  micda)  s^X**  (or  ba*^)  A.   —   ventriculus  stomachus,  ven- 

tricle, stomach.     G.  v.oiXLa;  yaOTrjg. 

1910.  Mainanjas   j*^>UJLa/>  A.    —    meninx    or    meningeal    membrane.     G. 

f.trjviy%. 

191 1.  Majran  (C^u,  plur.  majari  ^Xs^a  A.  —  canal  (e.  g.  between  cere- 

bral ventricles). 

1912.  Majra  1-bawl  Jj-Jt   ^5;-^*  A.   —  ureter.     G.   ovqyjtyjq. 

1913.  -»-      1-udn  L-%3^i  ^c.^  A.  —  meatus  acusticus  externus,  the  exter- 

nal acoustic  meatus. 

> 

1914.  al-Majra  1-a  ma     -+s^\   ^y^ii  A.  —  see   »at-taqb  al-ama«. 

o  c  _    o    ., 

191 5.  Majra  al-anf  v_sj^|   <Sr^*  A.    —    »the    canal    of  the   nose«,    cavum 

nasi,  the  nasal  cavity. 

o  _  ,     c     , 

1916.  al-Majra   as-sakib   lil-bawl  J^JI   i^ai'UJi   ^«^Ui  A.    —    the  arachus. 

G.  ovQcr/6g. 


I92I.No.  7-  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  87 

191 7.  Majra   as-sarn"    *..#.*Ji   (Sj^-*  A.    —   meatus  acusticus  externus,   the 

external  acoustic  meatus.     G.  TQ-rj^ia  rrjg  axorjg. 

1918.  -»-      1-mani      jUi    je^    —    I.  ductus   deferens;    2.  tuba  uterina, 

the  uterine  tube  (or  Fallopian  tube,  tuba  Fallopii).    G.  Grteg- 
uaTiAog  7toQog;   ccyyelov  gtcsqucctikov. 

1919.  al-Majra  1-qabil  lil-mirra  B.JU   JoLaJJ   jc-^Ul  A.  —  the  ductus  chole- 

dochus  or  bile-duct.     G.  %oXr)66%og  rtoqog;  %oXtodrjg  rtoQog. 

1920.  al-Majrayan    ..U.j>Ui  A.  —  see  »al-barbakhan«. 

1921.  -»-      ash-shabihan  bil-adanas  ^Lib^L   ...I^aaAjI    ..L u^Ui  A.   —  see 

»al-barbakhan  etc.« 

3   0  0  J 

1922.  -»-      ash-shabihan    bil-qirsiis   (j^.^.ailj   ^L^/SJf   ^L.^Ui  A.  —   see 

»al-barbakhan  etc.« 

1923.  Mala   —   1.  superior  pars  genae  (q.  v.)  [Spigel.  5];    2.  tonsillae  [Bene- 

dict. III.   19];  3.  mammae. 

1924.  Malum   granatum    —    1.  processus    xiphoideus  (sterni),    the   xiphoid 

process;  2.  trochanter  major,  the  greater  trochanter. 

1925.  -»-      granatum  testiculorum  —  trochanter  major,  greater  trochanter 

(ace.  to  Hyrtl,  Ar.  237). 

1926.  -»-      punicum  —  the  xiphoid  process,  processus  xiphoideus  (sterni). 

1927.  Mammilla  —  (Avic.)  papilla  mammae  or  nipple. 

1928.  Manbat  (pronounced:  mambat)  o.aa-o,     ^ 

-,  .  -    A        —  origin  (e.  g.  of  a  nerve 

plur.  manabit  c^uU*  A. 

1929.  Manbit  (pronounced:  mambit)  c^y-^  A 


or  muscle).    G.  exyvoig. 


1930.  Manbat  as-sinn    .^*Ji   ^^Xa  A.  —  alveolus  (of  the  tooth). 

1 931.  Manchar   algorab    —    processus  coracoideus,    the    coracoid    process. 

>  a 

A.  minqar  al-ghurab  ^.xM    l&Xs>.    Cfr.   »alacharam«   (A.  al- 
akhram  *y>^l). 

1932.  Mandibula  inferior  —  (Avic.)  mandibula,  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw 

(the  inferior  maxillary  bone). 
I933-      _>>-      superior   —   (Sudh.  Anat.  34;  Avic.)    maxilla    or   upper    jaw 
(the  upper  superior,  maxillary  bone). 

1934.    Mandud  d^ak*  A.  —  ranged  (as  the  bones  in  the  wrist). 


88  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Ki. 


1935.  Manfad  lX&a^,  plur.  manafid  cXiU^  A.  —   exit,  passage,  passage  out. 

Also    of  the    hypothetical   passages    through  the  ventricular 
septum  of  the  heart. 

1936.  al-Manhar  A.    .^Ull  A.   —   the  larynx;  throat 

1937.  Mani     -ax:  A.  —  semen,  sperm. 

-»-      al-mar'at  %\  j,\     JLa  A.   —    the   />femal  sperm«. 

1938.  Mankhar  yfcui  A.  j  _  nares>  nostri|s     G  yaT(1  ^  ^ 
Mankhir  j^Ua,  plur.  .i>Lu  A.  I  TtOQOt;  tcoqoi  ttjq  oivog. 

1939.  Mankib  v_*.£u  A.   —  shoulder. 

1940.  Mansha'   L&JIa  A.   —  origin.     G.  excpvoig. 

1941.  Manus  —  the  upper  limb.     Sudh.  Anat.  35 :    »Manus  componitur  ex 

tribus    ex  adiutorio.  brachio  et  palma«.    Ibid.  39:    »Manum 
vocat   quod    est   ab    humeris  usque  ad  extremitatem  digiti*. 

1942.  -»-      hepatis  —    vena  portae,   the  portal  vein. 

1943.  -»-      parva    —    the    hand,    consisting    of    1.   »rasceta«,    the    wrist, 

2.   »pecten  manus«,  q.  v. 

1944.  Mappa  (ventris)  —  omentum  majus,  the  greater  omentum. 

1945.  Ma'q     #Lq   A.    —    1.    canthus    internus,    inner    angle    of    the    eye. 

G.  v.ctvdog.     2.  caruncula  lacrymalis. 

1946.  al-Ma  q  al-akbar  ^S^\    +1+$)  A.  —  canthus  internus,  the  inner  angle 

of  the  eye.     G.  b  f.iiyag  xav&og. 

1947.  -»-      al-asghar  JuS$\     »UJI  A.  —  canthus  externus,  the  outer  angle 

of  the  eye.     G.   0  f.ny.gbg  yavd-og. 

1948.  Maqrada  «tAxa*  A.  —  1.  regio  analis;  anus;   2.  fundament,  posteriors, 

buttocks. 

1949.  Maraad  —  Avic.  (A.  B.)  =    »mesenterium«,    vide  s.  v.    >bancharas«. 

1950.  Maraqq     *\,x  A.    —    1.  abdominal  wall;    2.  the  skin    and  superficial 

fascia    of  the    abdominal  wall.     {3.   The  hypogastric  region 
of  the  abdominal  wall.)     G.  vrtoyaGTQiov. 

1951.  -»-      al-batn  ..JoJi    ,1\,'a  A.   --  id. 


^952 

J953 
r954 
J955 


Marar  .|yj  A.  —  (Koning,  Gloss.)  gall. 

Marara  ».|y«  A.  —  vesica  fellea,  gall-bladder.  G.  %okrjdo%og  yvoiig. 
Marbad  —  Avic.  (A.  B.)  =  »mesenterium«,  vide  s.  v.  >bancharas«. 
(Marbid  plur.)  Marabid     ojI.^  A.    —   Koning  Gloss.:    »mesenteres«. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  89 

1956.  Margo    »mandibulae«     -     basis    mandibulae    (inferior    border    of   the 

mandible  or  lower  jaw). 

1957.  Marl*   £(5y«  A.  —  oesophagus  or  gullet.     G.  Gx6f.ia%og. 

1958.  Markuz  \y$ j*  A.  —  implanted;  gomphosis. 

1959.  Marsupium   —  scrotum. 

i960.      -»-      adiposum  —  omentum. 

-  -  o , 

1961.  Macsara  (or  micsara)  byo*^  A.   —  (confluens  sinuum   (torcular  Hero- 

phili),   »pressoir«   [d'Herophile].     G.  hjvog. 

1962.  al-Macsarat  (or  al-micsarat)  al-gha'ira  SjIxJI   Byasi\  A.  —   »the  deep- 

seated    winepress«,    the    confluens    sinuum   (torcular    Hero- 

phili).     G.  dice  fiad-ovg  Xrjvog. 

-  °  -  . 

1963.  -»      (or  al-mi  sarat)  as-saghira  a.^i^ji  b\,*a*li  A.  —  »the  small  wine- 

press«,   »point  of  convergence  of  certain  superficial  cerebral 
veins«   (Simon  Gloss.).     G.  hjtntohfi  hjvog. 

1964.  Masaraiqa  ULkL*L«  A.  —  mesenterium.     G.  fieGagatov. 

1965.  Mashima    &#-y&w^   A.     —     i.  chorion    (%oqlov)\     2.    chorioid    plexus; 

3.  after-birth  (placenta  +  umbilical  cord  +  foetal  membranes). 

1966.  Mashimi     -+jj^x  A.  —   1.  chorioidea,  the  chorioid  (tunic  of  the  eye) ; 

2.  pia  mater. 

1967.  Mashimiyya  (tabaqat  al-mashimiyya)  [w,a^  (=  :u*aAH   &&*£>)]  A.  — 

chorioidea,  the  chorioid  (tunic  of  the  eye)  [Ibn  Sina,  Hirschb.]. 

1968.  Masika  fi  1-asl  [jvosJi  j;  &CUJ  A.  —  orbita,  orbit  or  eye-socket  [Ibn 

Sina,  Hirschb. J. 

<■  (j  *. 

1969.  Maslak  (or  maslik)  ^.Lw..*  A.   —  way,  passage. 

1970.  al-Matcab   y.x^i  A.    —    funiculus   spermaticus,    the   spermatic  cord. 

G.   0  TtoQog  (.leytGTog  elg  rovg  0Q%eig  xa&rjx.tov. 

197 1.  Matana  XiLLe  A.   —  vesica  urinaria    or  urinary   bladder.     G.  y.vGxig. 

1972.  Matenaim    —    regio(-nes)  lumbalis    (-es),    see    >matn«     .'*a   A.,    and 

»matnaim«. 

1973.  Mater  arteriarum   —   aorta 

1974.  ~>>-      cerebri   —  meninx  (of  brain);  dura  mater.     A.  umm  ad-dimagh 


9o 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


1975.  Mater  venarum  —  vena  cava. 

1976.  Mactif  ar-rukba  iv^J!  otk*/o  A.  —  fossa  poplitea,  the  popliteal  fossa. 

1977.  Matn    .-^/o  A.    —    1.  regio    lumbalis,    lumbar   region,    region    of  the 

loin;  2.  psoas. 

1978.  Matna  r-rukba   (Simon:    mutanna  r-rukba)   &.J  Ji      J&«  (jU^JI    ^i^?) 

A.  —  fossa  poplitea,  the  popliteal  fossa.     G.   lyvua. 

1979.  Matnaim    —    1.   regio  lumbalis,    lumbar    region,    region  of  the  loin; 

2.  psoas.     A.  matnain    .^^a  =  (vulgar)    dual  of   ..Xx  q.  v. 

1980.  Matnan    ..Uxo   A.    (Dual,  of  ,.»X/c)   =   the   two    psoas  major  muscles. 

G.  ipoca.  (According  to  Simon  the  quadratus  lumborum  is 
included). 

1981.  Matrix  —  vide  s.  v.   »nigra  vena«,   »vena  nigra«. 

c         c  ° ""  c  ' 

1982.  Maudi    1-  ain  vyj*^  ^j^  A.   —   »the  place  of  the  eye«,  orbita,  orbit 

or  eye-socket.     G.  ywga  tov   bcpd-aXuol ;. 

c  -  c  s 

1983.  al-Mawadi     allati  fi-ma  bain  al-adla     fcXto^i  ^.o  U^s     jJ5  */toLIi  A. 

—  the  intercostal  spaces.     G.  ra  (.leooTtlevQict. 

1984.  al-Maudi    1-  arid  min  al-lahy  al-asfal  J*»**^  (j~^^  rj^  j^j*^  *./£jii 

A.  —  see   »al-juz>   etc.« 

1985.  al-Maudic   l-muqaccar   5*ftIJ   jt£>*lf  A.  —  see  »al-janib  al-muqaccar«   A. 

Also  »al-muqaccar  al-gha'ir  «ilxJI  -*ai^  A.  and  »al-gha'ir 
al-camiq  min  cazm  al-katif  (or  al-katf)  ^0  /  i.^xii  jliJi 
^aJOsJi  ^.lac  A.  See  »al-janib  al-muqac  ar  min  azm  al-katif«  A. 
(the  subscapular  fossa). 

1986.  -»-      al-muqaccar   min    at-tihal    jl^iaJi    -^    }*fiJLi   &°jtt   A.    —    see 

»qacr  at-tihal «   A. 

1987.  -»-      al-muhaddab    min    al-macida    (or    al-micda)     .^  uA<J    *.toji\ 

sAxi^  A.  —  see   »hadabat  al-macida«   A. 

1988.  Mawadic  an-nukhac  sL<uJ!    *jq\Ja  A.  —  the  vertebral  canal. 

C  C —  J 

1989.  al-Maudic   ash-shabih  bil-hajala  xjC^L  *£*«wJf  &°J&  A.  —    »the  place 

resembling  a  sleeping-tent  (or  bridal  chamber)«,  cornu  in- 
ferius  ventriculi  lateralis  (of  the  brain).  G.  tcov  xoifaiov  fj 
oiov  d-aAa/.irj. 

1990.  Maurid   ^j*  A.   —  origin  (of  a  muscle). 


1994- 

-»- 

1995- 

-»- 

1996. 

-»- 

1997- 

-»- 

1998. 

-»- 

1999- 

-»- 

1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  91 

1991.  Maxilla   inferior    —    (Sudh.  Anat.  35)    mandibula,    the   mandible   or 

lower  jow. 

1992.  -»-      superior  —  (ibid.)  maxilla  or  upper  jaw. 

1993.  Meatus  —  (right  or  left)  nasal  cavity, 
cysticus  —  ductus  cysticus,  the  cystic  duct, 
deferentes  —  ductus  defercntes  (vasa  deferentia). 
hepaticus  —  ductus  hepaticus,  the  hepatic  duct, 
seminalis    —    1.  ductus   (vas)   deferens;    2.  tuba  uterina,    the 

uterine  tube  (tuba  Fallopiae,  the  Fallopian  tube). 

seminarii  —  (Benedictus)   ductus   deferentes   (vasa  deferentia). 

urinarius  —  (Spigelius:)  »  .  .  foramen  autem  in  medio  glandis, 
urinae  &  seminis  exitui  destinatum,  ovQrjd-Qa,  Meatus  uri- 
narius vocatur. 

2000.  -»-      urinarii  —  ureteres. 

2001.  Medaruzan  —  (Avic.  A.  B.)  see  »derezi«. 

2002.  Median  —  vena  mediana,  the  median  vein. 

2003.  Mediastinum  —  pleura  mediastinal,  the  mediastinal  pleura. 

2004.  -»-      auris  —  membrana  tympani,  the  tympanic  membrane. 

2005.  Mediastinus  —  Mundinus  141*:    »(panniculus)   mediastinus  qui  diuidit 

concauitatem   pectoris   per    medium   ab   anteriori   ad   poste- 
rius. « 

2006.  Medeli  —  Avic.  (A.  B.) :   »  .  .  id  est  secundum  situm  extensum  versus 

inferius.« 

2007.  Medini  —  Avic.  (A.  B.),  see   »vena  medini«. 

2008.  Medium  pectinis  —  symphysis  pubis. 

2009.  Medulla  capitis  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  108:    »Cerebrum  enim  est  medulla 

capitis. « 
dorsalis 

dorsi         \   —   corda  spinalis,  the  spinal  cord, 
in  spina  J 
spinalis  —  (Avic.  1608,  Sermo  univ.  de  nervis  proprie  —  Anno- 

tationes).     Corda  spinalis,  the  spinal  cord. 

2014.  Megar  —  Avic.     Verb,  univers.  de  nervis  etc.    in   the  margin;    see 

»mhaur«   (.^^u). 

2015.  Melanc(h)olia  —   »black  gall«.     See:    al-mirrat  as-sawda* . 

2016.  Melsac  —  sutura,  suture. 

2017.  Membrana  ante  collum  matricis  —  hymen. 

2018.  Membranae  auriculares  (cordis)  —  the  atria  of  the  heart. 

2019.  Membrana  farciminalis  —  allantois. 

2020.  -»-      circumossualis  —  periosteum. 


2010. 

-»- 

201 1. 

-»- 

2012. 

-»- 

2013. 

-»- 

92 


A.  FONAIIN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2022. 

-» 

2023. 

-» 

2024. 

-» 

}  —  vide  s.  v.   »membra  spiritualia«. 


2021.    Membrana  costalis  —  pleura. 

ossa  succingens  (circumcingens)  —  periosteum. 

pleuritica  —  pleura. 

tenuis  vesicae  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II:  »(Incisio  ad  lapidem  extra- 
hendum)  .  .  Sed  uidendum  est,  ne  fiat  incisio  in  tenui  mem- 
brana vesice,  quia  numquam  co[ii;Solidaretur,  sed  in  loco 
carnoso.« 

2025.  -»      vaginae  praetensa  —  hymen. 

2026.  Membranulae    —    1.  tunica    vaginalis,    the    parietal    and   the  visceral 

portion;  2.  valvulae  cordis,  valves  of  the  heart. 

2027.  Membrum  —  organ  (»sicut  hepar,  &  splen,  &  pulmo«   [Avic.  1608  I, 

page  59  b]). 

2028.  Membra  generationis  —  (Mundinus  ior)  genitalia,  the  genital  organs. 

2029.  -»-      nobilia —  »pulmo,  stomacus,  renes,  vesica«.  [Sudh.  Chir.  II.  112  . 

2030.  -»-      nutrimenti 

2031.  -»-      nutritiva 

2032.  -»-      principalia —  »cerebrum,  cor,  epar,  testiculi«  [Sud.  Chir.  II.  112]. 

2033.  Membrum  pudendum  —  vulva. 

2034.  Membra   spiritualia    —    Avic.    De   anat.    musculor.    pectoris,    in    the 

margin:  »  ..  et  illi  qui  dilatant  tantum  sunt  novem,  et  ex 
eis  est  velamen  distinguens  inter  membra  spiritualis  (!)  et 
membra   nutrimenti ..  «     Also   »membra  aerem  attrahendi«. 

2035.  Membrum  spongiosum  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  123:    »Mamilla   spongiosum 

membrum  est  ac  delicabile  .  . « 

2036.  -»-      virile  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  219,  220). 

2037.  Memento   mori    —    os    temporale,    the    temporal    bone   (espec.  pars 

squamosa,  the  squamous  part). 

2038.  Menice  —  meninges  (of  the  brain). 

2039.  Meninga  ^    —    membra   tympani,    the    tympanic    membrane   (of 

2040.  Meninx  auris  J  the  ear). 

2041.  Mensa  —  1.  lobus  hepatis,  lobe  of  the  liver;   2.  both  scapulae. 

2042.  Mensales  —  dentes  molares,   the  molar  teeth. 

2043.  Mensenterium  —  mesenterium,  mesentery. 

2044.  Mentula  —  penis. 

2045.  -»-      muliebris  —  clitoris. 

2046.  Mentum  —  mandibula,  mandible  or  lower  jaw. 

2047.  Meri  —  oesophagus;  see  A.  marl'   SjjJi. 

2048.  Meringe     ^ 


n/r     .  r  —  meninges  (of  the  brain). 

Mennges   J      .  & 

2049.    Mesaraeum  —  see   >>guedegil«,    »gedauel«   etc. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  93 

2050.  Mescrenium  —  mesenterium,  mesentery. 

2051.  Mesemen  —  Avic.  (A.E.):  »  .  .  id  est  locus  sub  teneritudine  costarum.« 

Regio   lumbalis,    the   lumbar    region,   or  region  of  the  loin. 

2052.  Meseraica  —   see  »encaras«. 

2053.  Mesocranon   —  vertex,  the  crown  of  the  head. 

2054.  Meson  —  see   »vena  meson «. 

2055.  Messophoron  —  mesophryon ;  see   »metopium«. 

2056.  Metacarpus  —  see   »postbracbialis«. 

2057.  Metapedium  —  metatarsus. 

2058.  Metaphrenum  —  Benedictus  I.  3:    »sive  scapulae«.    V.  24:    »columna 

dorsalis«.  Castelli:  »posterior  thoracis  pars  /nezacpoevov. 
Gorseus:  »quid  proprie  sit,  non  satis  est  a  veteribus  expli- 
catum«.     See  »metopium«. 

2059.  Metauchenium  —  regio  interscapulars,  the  interscapular  region  (inter- 

scapilium).     See   »methus«. 

2060.  Methenem    —    see    »matenaim«,    regio  lumbalis,    the  lumbar  region, 

the  region  of  the  loin(s). 

2061.  Metopium  —  »mesophryum«  =  »binis  superciliis  intervallum«  (Valla). 

See   » messophoron «. 

2062.  Methus  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):   »  .  .  est  locus  inter  spatulas. «     Regio  inter- 

scapulars, the  interscapular  region.  Also:  »metus«  and 
»interscapilium«. 

2063.  Micha  —  corda    spinalis,  the  spinal  cord.     Probably   miscreading  of 

»nucha«  (A.  nukhac  'eL^?o  the  spinal  cord).  (Or  from  A. 
mukhkh  #w«,  plur.  mikhakh    -L<\x>?). 

2064.  Mhaur  —   »chorda«,  tendon;  Avic.  Verbum  univers.de  nervis  etc.: 

»chorda,  quae  ex  ligamento  et  nervo  componitur*. 

— -   o  S 

2065.  Mi  a'  *L**,  plur.  am  a'   zIxa\  A.  —  intestinum,  intestine.     G.  evxsQOv. 

2066.  al-Mica3   al-acwar  ,ys^i\   tUXt  A.    —    intestinum  ccecum  +  processus 

vermiformis.     G.  TvepXov  svtsqov. 

2067.  _>>"      ad-diqaq    .xbjJi    U*H  A.    —    intestinum    tenue,    the   small  in- 

testine.     G.  keitxov  evTegov. 

2068.  -»-      al-mabcar   jtli!    sixL\  A.   —  see   »al-mica'   al-mustaqim«. 

2069.  -»-      al-mustaqlm  +a&J«X\  *  Lxli  A.  —  intestinum  rectum,  the  rectum. 

2070.  -»-      as-sa'im  *jUail   *ljttf  A.    —    intestinum  jejunum,  the  jejunum. 

G.  vijorig. 


94 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  KI. 


2071.  Mirlaq    .  •^l**,    plur.    macaliq    ,'j^Ixa   A.    —     »suspensor«,    ductus 

deferens  (vas  deferens).     G.  v.otuaotr.Q. 

2072.  -»-      al-jadawil  JJwX^i     vblx/o  A.  —   »the  suspensor  of  the  mesen- 

tery«,  radix  mesenterii  (root  of  the  mesentery).     G.  aQTiq(.ia 

f.t£G£VT£QWV. 

2073.  Ma  aliq  ar-rahim  (or  ar-rihm)  *.:>  J I  ,  zujIjm  (or  *£>JI)  A.  —  ligamenta 

teretes   (rotunda)   uteri    or    round   ligaments   of  the   uterus. 
G.   aQTrj^iara  rijg  {.irjiQaq. 

2074.  Mil  aqat  as-sadr  .s\*ai\   X.a*JU  A.   —    »cochlear  pectoris*,  scrobiculus 

cordis,  creux  de  l'estomac. 

2075.  Minqar    al-ghurab    ^,*Ji     «LaJL^o  A.    —    processus    coracoideus,    the 

coracoid    process    (of   the    shoulder    blade).      G.   anbcpvGig 
AOQaytosidrjg. 

2076.  Minqar    ar-ra's    ^Ji    Ji^o    A.    —    see     »al-hufrat    ash-shabiha    bil- 

minqar«   A. 

2077.  Mirac     ^   —  1.  paries  abdominis,  the  abdominal  wall;    2.  abdomen; 


! 


Mirach  J  3.  muscles   of  the  abdominal  wall;    4.  umbilicus  or  navel; 
5.  peritoneum.     A.  maraqq  ,  *fy*. 

2078.  Mirfaq  (or  marfaq  or  marfiq)  /  six  (or  •  aiyo  or  /  aiyo)  A.  —  elbow. 

G.    ayxtov. 

2079.  Miringes   —  meninges. 

2080.  Mirra  B.^  A.  —  gall. 

2081.  al-Mirrat  as-sawda'   ^ij^wJi  g-l!  A.  —   »the  black  gall«,  melancholia, 

(.isXayxoXia, 

2082.  Mi"  sam    ^.a^x^o    A.     —     articulatio     radiocarpea,      radiocarpal    joint, 

wrist-joint. 

o 

2083.  Misfat   aU>cix)  A.    —    os    ethmoidale    (os    ethmoideum),    the   ethmoid 

bone.     G.  ij&jtioeidhg  ootovv. 

2084.  Miskab  ar-riq  ,  ij^Ji   ^L-o  A.   —  ductus  sublingualis  major  (ductus 

Bartholinianus),  duct  of  Bartholin. 

2085.  Mola  —  patella  (rotula)  or  knee-pan.     See   »alrasafe«,   »rasga«. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  95 

2086.  Molares  extremi  —   (Avic. :)    »quidem  secundum  plurimum  nascuntur 

in  medio  temporis  augmenti,  &  hoc  quidem  est  post  sper- 
matis  emissionem  &  ante  consistenciam,  quoniam  consi- 
stencia  est  circa  30  annos,  ideoque  dentes  isti,  dentes 
[sensus]  vocantur«.  In  the  margin:  »alhalm«.  The  wisdom- 
teeth  (dentes  sapientiae),  the  third  molar  teeth,  dentes 
serotini. 

2087.  Monocolon   —  intestinum  ccecum,  the  ccecum. 

2088.  Monoculum    ^  „oc 

«       m  1         }  -  id.    Cfr.  A.    ^1. 

2009.    Monoculus     )  JJ> 

2090.  Monoculus  —  see   »nervus  monoculus«. 

2091.  Montes  —   Castelli:    »..  protuberantiae    musculosae  in  vola  manus«. 

2092.  Mons  pedis  —  the  upper  part  of  the  foot  =  »grandineum«.     Bene- 

dictus  V.  34:   »montem  pedis  tria  ossa  habere  .  .  constat. « 

2093.  Monticuli   —    Spigelius    12:     »  .  .    sunt    eminentiae    quaedam    in    vola 

manus,  quorum  septem  Chiromantae  faciunt. 

2094.  Morsus  Adami  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

2095.  -»-      diaboli  —  fimbriae  tubae  uterinae  (fimbriae  tubae  Fallopiae). 

2096.  Mortariolum  —   alveolus  dentis,  alveolus  of  the  tooth. 

2097.  Morus  —   glandula,  thymi,  the  thymus. 

2098.  Muallaq    ,  A*.*    A.    —    »hanging«,    »suspended«,    disengaged,    free. 

G.  /Hereto gog;  oiov  xgsuajLievog. 

2099.  Mu^akhkhar  ad-dimagh  elotA-t   .?>_+*  A.  —  the  posterior  part  of  the 

cerebrum,  pars  posterior  cerebri. 

2100.  Mucla   —    Avic.    (A.  B.):     »..    secundum    Arabes    est    pars  exterior 

oculi,  quae  nobis  apparet.«  Cfr.  A.  »muqla«  &JLa>a  =  bulbus 
oculi,  the  bulb  of  the  eye. 

210 1.  Mucro  (cordis)  —  apex  cordis,  apex  of  the  heart. 

2102.  -»-      osseus  —  crista  galli.        .   ' 

2103.  al-Mudawwar    .yA*Ji    (sc-  tabaqa  xz*b  tunica)  A.    —    »the  circulars 

(sc.  membrane,  tunic),  the  peritoneum. 

2104.  Muhaddab  ^A^-c  A.   —  convex. 

2105.  Muhaddad  ^A<w  A.  —  pointed  (f.  i.  of  teeth). 

2106.  Muhadin  oLj^/o  A.  —  forming   the  direct  elongation.    G.  Y.av    ev&v. 

2107.  Mujawwaf  ^*^.^\^  A.  —  hollow  (e.  g.  of  the  optic  nerve). 

2108.  al-Mujawwafa  «^\I!  A.  —   »the  hollow*  (sc.  nerve),  the  optic  nerve. 


g6  a.  fonahn.  H.-F.  Kl. 

210Q.    Mukhkh  ^^  A.    —    i.  medulla,  marrow;    2.  encephalon,    brain.     G. 
o 
uviKov  marrow. 

«  > 

21 10.  -»-      al-cizam    -'Jjutli    ^*  A.    —    medulla    ossium,    marrow    of   the 

r   -         c 

bones.     G.  to  Iv  tolg  oozoig  uveXov. 

2111.  -»-      ar-ra's  ,  ,J,Ji   £x«  A.    —   »the  marrow  of  the  head«,  the  ence- 

^  ^      o 

phalon. 

,  ..        -  •>  05 

2i  12.      -»-      as-salab    (or  as-sulb)  w^L^I   &*<   (or  ^La-i)  A.    —   corda  spi- 

nalis,  the  spinal  cord.     G.  vioviaiov  jitveXov. 

2113.  -»-      salabi  ,  -Jlo   &*a  A.   —  id. 

21 14.  Mukhat  JjL^U  A.  —  mucus.     G.  fiXevva ;  v.oovZcc;  jtiv^a. 

2115.  Mula  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  est  pars  ilia  oculi,    quae  videtur«.     See 

mucla  (xJlii/o). 

21 16.  al-Multahim    *^\JdUi  A.    —    the    conjunctiva    (of  the    eye).      G.  Itci- 

7t£(pVY.WQ. 

21 1 7.  Multaqan       axLo  A.   —  junctura  ossium,  joint.     G.   ovufioli]. 

21 18.  Multaqa    azma   1- ana  XilxJt     .^c     JixU  A.    —    symphysis    pubis. 

G.    GVjLl^oXrj    TWV    TTJQ    i]fil]Q    OOTtOV. 

O   5 

21 19.  -»-      1-faqar   .U&Ji     J&Lo  A.   —    articulation  between  vertebrae.     G. 

GVfA^oXrj    TWV    OTCOvdvliOV. 

2T20.    Multaqam  *.&dU  A.   —  articulation. 

2 1 21.  Mulzam  »-±a  A.   —  symphysis. 

2122.  Muntaha  ad-darz  ash-shabih  bil-lam  *^UIj   &<^.wJi    \)OJ\   {c*r^^  A.    — 

see  lS»oa\  etc. 

_   -   0  5 

2123.  -»-      at-tihal  JL^bii   ,«■£**<*  A.  —    the  posterior  border  (or  extre- 

mity) of  the  spleen.     G.  relevTrj  rov   07ih]vog. 

CC  '     °     '  .    -&  J 

2124.  -»-      al-  us  us    (jaxA^xi!     ir^^°   A.    —    extremitas    ossis    coccygis, 

the  extremity  of  the  coccyx. 

2125.  Muqaddam  ad-dimagh   ^LojOi   *Jk&*   A.  —   pars  anterior  cerebri,. the 

anterior  part  of  the  brain. 

2126.  Muqaddima   &qA&q   A.   —  pars  anterior  cranii,  the    anterior    part  of 

the  skull. 

2127.  Muqla   &UU   A.  —  bulbus  oculi,  eye-ball. 

2128.  Murur   .^yj   A.  —  course  (of  a  nerve). 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  97 

2129.  Musculi    achabales     —     (Avic.    De    muse.   ped.    iunct.   mov.)    »musc. 

calci  annexi«. 

2130.  -»-      alopeces  —  the  psoas  muscles.     G.   aXcortsxeg. 

2 131.  -»-      amygdalarum  —  Avic.  De  anat.  musculor.  gutturis:    »Gutturis 

vero  musculi  sunt  duo  musculi  gutturosi  (in  the  margin: 
amygdalarum),  qui  sunt  duo  musculi  apud  gulam  positi  in 
transglutiendo  adiuvantes«.     Tonsillae. 

2132.  -»-      buccarum  —  see  also   »bucea«. 
2I33-      ~>>_      calanticae  —   platysma  myoides. 

2134.  Musculi  calci  annexi  —   also   »musculi  achabales«   q.  v. 

2I35-  ->>"      diaphragmatis  —  the  diaphragm. 

2136.  Musculus  ephebaeus  —  musculus  procerus  (pyramidalis). 

2137.  Musculi  ficteris  —  muscles  in  the  anal  region. 

2138.  -»-      gutturosi   —   vide  s.  v.   »musculi  amygdalarum«. 

2139.  Musculus  humilis  —  musculus  rectus  oculi  inferior,  the  inferior  rectus 

(of  the  eye). 

2140.  Musculi   inter  costas   locati  —  (Mundinus)    musculi  intercostales,  the 

intercostal  muscles. 

2141.  Musculi  intercostales  —  (Avic.)  id. 

2142.  Musculos    latitudinalis   dexter    —    Mundinus    2V:    »Vltimo    post   istos 

(i.  e.  muse,  transversales)  sunt  latitudinales  quorum  fila  pro- 
tendunt  secundum  latum  unus  dexter  et  alter  sinister:  & 
ortus  &  apparentia  eorum  est  magis  iuxta  dorsum  uersus 
sursum:  &  isti  cum  longitudinalibus  ueniunt  intersecantes 
se  ad  inuicem  ad  angulos  rectos. «  Musculi  transversi  ab- 
dominis. 

2143.  -»-      latitudinalis  sinister  —  (Mundinus  2V)  vide  s.  v.   »musc.  latitud 

dexter «. 

2144.  -»-      lividus  —   musculus  pectineus. 

2145.  Musculi  longitudinales  —  Mundinus  2r:    »  .  .  quorum  fila  protendunt 

secundum  longum  a  clipeo  oris  stomachi  (i.  e.  the  xiphoid 
process)  usque  ad  ossa  pectinis  (i.  e.  ossa  pubis). «  Musculi 
recti  abdominis. 

2146.  -»-      masticandi  —  (Avic.)   muscles    of  mastication.     Cfr.  A.   »cadal 

al-madgh«  Jm-J!   J**ac . 

2147.  Musculus  mensalis   —   musculus  trapezius. 

2148.  -»-      nauticus  —   musculus  tibialis  posterior. 

2149.  -»-      pollicis  [manus]  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  muscul.  rasetae). 

Vid.  Selsk.  Skrifter.   II.  H.-F.  K1.  1921.   No.  7.  7 


98  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

2150.  Musculus  pterno-dactyleus  —  musculus  flexor  digitorum  brevis.     For 

»pterno-«  cfr.  Galen  rcxiqva  =  calcaneus;  the  muscle  partly 
arises  from  the  tuberosity  of  the  calcaneus. 

2151.  -»-      reiteratus  —  Avic.  De  anat.  muse,  mandibular.:     Musculorum 

vero  aperiendi,  et  mandibulam  descendere  facientium  villi 
ex  additamentis  nascuntur  ad  vacuum  similitudinem*,  quae 
retro  post  aures  creata  fuerunt,  descendunt  et  uniuntur:  et 
fit  unus  musculus.  postea  separantur  et  fiunt  chorda,  ut 
firmitudinem  augeant:  deinde  iterum  rarificatur,  et  carne 
repletur,  et  fit  musculus  [in  the  margin:  qui  denominatur 
musculus  reiteratus,  ne  propter  sui  tensionem  ad  nocu- 
menta  recipienda  sit  praeparata:  deinde  mandibulae  reflexio 
mento  obviat:  et  -quum  contrahitur,  trahit  mandibulam  retro, 
et  descendit  proculdubio.« 

*  In  the  margin:  »et  alaberiae  (i.  e.  the  styloid  processes) 
quae  sunt  post  aures,  descendunt  et  fit  unus  musculus. « 

Musculus  digastricus,  the  digastric  muscle  (musculus 
geminatus,    muscle   gemine,    muscle    digastrique.     A.  caclala 

mukarrara  a.X*   XJl^j;). 

2152.  Musculi  spondilium  colli  —   vide  s.  v.   » venae  profundae«. 

2153.  Musculus  succenturiatus  recti  —  (Hyrtl)  musculus  piramidalis. 

2154.  -»-      superbus  —  muse,  rectus  oculi  superior,  the  superior  rectus. 

2155.  Musculi    suspensores   testiculorum    —    musculus    cremaster,    the  cre- 

master  muscle. 

2156.  Musculus  sutorius  —  musculus  sartorius,  the  sartorius. 

2157.  Musculi  temporis  —  musculi  temporales,  the  temporal  muscles. 

2158.  -»-      testis  —  musculus  cremaster,  the  cremaster  muscle. 

2159.  -»-      transversales  inferiores  -      Mundinus  2V:  ..  &  per  oppositum 

sunt  precedentes  inferiores  ad  superiora:  quorum  ortus  est 
ab  ossibus  pectinis  (i.  e.  ossa  pubis)  &  anche  (q.  v.)  &  desi- 
nunt  in  cordas  cum  ad  locum  ubi  finiuntur  coste  ueniunt: 
ita  quod  corde  eorum  cruciantur  ad  inuicem  ad  modum 
istius:  XIIX.«      Musculi  obliqui  abdominis  interni. 

2160.  -»-      transversales    superiores    —    Mundinus   2r:     >Post    istos    (i.  e. 

»musculi  longitudinales«  =  musculi  recti  abdominis)  sunt 
duo  transversales  superiores,  unus  a  dextris  alter  a  sinistris. 
&  ambo  oriuntur  a  superioribus  iuxta  costas  &  desinunt  in 
cordas  circa  ossa  pectinis  (i.  e.  ossa  pubis),  sic  quod  dextra 
corda  tendit  inferius  ad  sinistrum  &  sinistra  ad  dextrum.* 
Musculi  obliqui  abdominis  externi. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  99 

2161.  Musculi  ventris  recti  —  (Avic.)  musculi  recti  abdominis. 

2162.  Musculi  vermicularis  —  musculi  lumbricalis. 

2163.  Musht  JaJLa  —   1.  metacarpus;  2.  metatarsus,   »pecten«. 

2164.  -»-      al-kaff  ^iwl   JaA/a  A.  —  metacarpus,   »pecten  manus«. 

2165.  -»-      al-qadam  *Js,aJI    Ja^*  A.  —   metatarsus,    »pecten  pedis«. 

2166.  Musmat  c>v**avo  A.  —  solid  (not  hollow)  as  of  the  brain. 

2167.  Mustanqa0   *3uZ»**i  A.  —  » stagnating «   (water);  bassin,  TtveXoq.     In- 

fundibulum  or  stalk  of  the  hypophysis  (tige  pituitaire). 

2168.  al-Mustaqim  *jj&«»i!  A.    —   the  [intestinum]  rectum.     Also:    as-surm 

r»  ,M\.  '        A. 

2169.  Mustula  —  Sudh.  Anat.  7:    »Nasus   autem   procedit   ab    initio   ossis 

quod  est  in  medio  oculorum  et  est  cartilagile  [!]  et  confini 
aeorum  coniunguntur  ossi  inditis  [!]  aurium.  et  vocantur 
mustula  et  in  ipsis  sunt  dentes.« 

2170.  Muto  —  (Valla)  penis. 

,0) 

21 71.  Mutqan    .JiXx  A.  —  solid. 

>  «...  •>  -      '  c    , 

2172.  Muwallid   al-lucab   u-jLxJJ!    AJys   A.    —    ar-Razi   54:    ^^JdtJI    +^.0 

(i.  e.  ..LJlJi)  «jd*.!  cX.^  c_k/^i^  j3oi  A.,  Glandula  sublin- 
gualis, the  sublingual  gland. 

2173.  Myrac(h)  —  see   »mirac(h)«. 

2174.  Myringa  —  membrana  tympani,  the  tympanic  membrane. 

2175.  Myrinx  —  meninx. 


N. 

Nab  w)j ,   plur.  anyab  ^Lii  A.    —    dens    caninus,    the  canine  tooth. 

Nabad  jzuj  A.    --  to  pulsate.     G.  ocpvCeiv. 

Nabat  c>-*i  (u)  A.   —  arise,  originate. 

Nahiya  xa>ij  A.   —   side,  region. 

Nahiyat  al-cain  ^*}\   *+&&  A.  —   »la  region  de  Tceih  (Koning). 

-»-      al-wajna  Ki>Ji    &*>-li  A.  —  the  region  of  the  cheek. 

-»-      az-zawj  r^J!   ^aou  A.    —   regio    zygomatica,    the   zygomatic 

region. 
2183.    Nahr   .<^  A.    —    fossa  jugularis,    the   jugular    fossa    (of  the    neck); 
fossette  sus-sternale.     G.   acpayrj. 


2176 

2177 
2178 
2179 
2180 
2181 
2182 


IOO 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2184.  Najid    J^>l3j  plur.   nawajiz  A>Ui  A.    —    1.  wisdom-tooth  (dens   sa- 

pientiae),  third  molar  tooth,  dens  serotinus;  (2.  molar  tooth, 
dens  molaris  in  general,  according  to  Hyrtl).  Cfr.  »nuaged«, 
»nuaget«,  »neguegid«  (Avic.),  »negueguil«,  »neguedij«, 
»neguiden«,   »neheguidegi«. 

2185.  Nashza  si^io  A.  —  eminence,  protuberance. 

2186.  -»-      mucaqqafa  'tz&x*  »;^xj  A.   —   condyle. 

2187.  Nashua'    *.<£o  A.   —  arise  from,  take  origin  from  (of  nerves). 

2188.  al-Nasijat  al-mashimiyya  &a*a**1i  K^Ua-JjI  A.   —  plexus  choriodeus, 

the    chorioid    plexus.     G.   yogoeideg  rcXeyf-ia;   xoQoeideg  au- 

GTQEf.l(J.a. 

2189.  -»-      ash-shabiha    bil-mashima    'i.4.^X\i    iCf-vxAii   '^^>\^^.xi\   A.    =  id. 

2190.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bish-shabaka  x&jJsJjj  K^a/^jI  \^^.^.xi\  A.  —   »the 

reticular  plait«,  rete  mirabile  at  the  base  of  the  brain  in 
certain  animals.     G.  dixrvostdeg  Ttleyfia. 

2191.  Nasja   \.>\.*o  A.   —  tissue. 

2192.  Nateria  —  see  »natica«. 

2 [93.  Nates  —  1)  nates,  buttocks;  2.  thalamus  opticus;  3.  corpora  quadri- 
gemina,  quadrigeminal  bodies,  the  superior  pair;  4.  corpora 
quadrigemina,  quadrigeminal  bodies,  the  inferior  pair. 

2194.  Nati(n)  olij     Jfli  A.   —  prominent,  projecting. 

2195.  Natica  —   Sudh.  Chir.  I.  87  =   »hanca«   (q.  v.).     Also   »nateria«. 

2196.  Natis  —  trochanter  major,  the  greater  trochanter. 

2197.  Natulae    —    corpora    quadrigemina,     quadrigeminal    bodies,    the    in- 

ferior pair. 

2198.  Natura  —  the  female  genital  organs. 

2199.  Naviculare  —  Avic.   De  anat.  pedis:    »  .  .    per  quod  est  tenuitas    (in 

the  margin :  (B)  per  quod  completur  et  perhcitur  achmas 
(i.  e.  the  hollow  of  the  foot)). 

2200.  Nazir   ,b!j  A.  —  pupil  (of  the  eye). 

2201.  Neguedij  \    —  wisdom-teeth  (dentes  sapientiae),  dentes  sero- 

2202.  Neguegil  (or  -gid)   |     tini,  the  third  molar  teeth.    Avic.  (A.  E.):  »nehe- 


2203.  Neguiden 

2204.  Neheguidegi 


guidegi    vel    neguiden   sunt  quatuor  dentes  ex- 
tremi    s.    molares,    qui    in    alio    loco    neguedij 

vocantur.«       Also    »nuaged«,    »nuaget«.      A.    najid    A>j, 

plur.  nawajiz  Je>Ll3. 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  IOI 

2205.  Nepones  —    sebaceous  glands  of  the  alae  of  the  nose. 

2206.  Neraberti  —  Avic.  (A.  E.)   »..  .i.  ameos«   (amnios,  amnion?). 

2207.  Nerdi  —  see   »os  nerdi«. 

2208.  Nervus  —  Avic.  (Edit.  1608).     Sermo  universal,  de  nervis  proprie  — 

Annotationes:  ^Nervorum  triplex  est  genus,  .  .  ;  alij  volun- 
tary dicuntur,  qui  scilicet  ex  cerebro  et  spinali  medulla 
ortum  ducunt;  alij  ligamentales,  qui  ex  ossibus;  alij  ten- 
dones,  qui  ex  musculis.  ex  primis  tamen  voluntarijs,  et 
ligamentales  et  tendones  primam  habent  originem.« 

2209.  Nervi  alchatim  —  (Avic.)  =   »nervi  lumborum«. 

2210.  -»-      ascendentes    —    nervi    recurrentes,    the    recurrent   (laryngeal) 

nerves. 

221 1.  Nervus  auditus  —  nervi  acustici,    the    acoustic    nerves.     See   »nerv. 

monoculus«,   »nerv.  ccecus«. 

2212.  -»-      ccecus  —  nervus  acusticus,  the  acoustic  nerve. 

2213.  -»-      concavus  —  nervus  opticus,  the  optic  nerve. 

2214.  Nervi   conversivi    —    Benedictus  IV.  21   =   »vocales«,    nervi    recur- 

rentes, the  recurrent  (laryngeal)  nerves. 

2215.  -»-      descendentes  —  nervi  vagi,  the  vagus  nerves  (pneumogastric 

nerves). 

2216.  Nervus  luminaris    —    Sudh.  Anat.   7:     »De  nervis.   ..  et  iterum  duo 

proveniunt  unus  uni  oculo  et  alter  alteri  et  ministrant  illi 
lumen  et  nervus  unus  hie  vocatur  luminaris  et  est  perfo- 
ratus  .  .  «     Nervus  opticus,  the  optic  nerve. 

2217.  -»-      monoculus  —  Avic.  De  anat.  nerv.  egred.  a  cerebro:   »  .  .  pro- 

ptera  quod  multum  torquetur.«  Nervus  acusticus,  the  acou- 
stic nerve.     See  »nervus  ccecus  (caecus)«,   »nervus  auditus«. 

2218.  Nervi   nuchae  —  the  spinal  nerves. 

2219.  -»-      optici  —  (Mundinus  2iv). 

2220.  -»-      recursivi  —  nervi  recurrentes,  the  recurrent  (laryngeal)  nerves. 

2221.  Nervus  oculi  —  (Avic.)  nervus  opticus,  the  optic  nerve. 

2222.  Nervi  lumborum   —  (Avic.  De   anat.  nervor.  lumbor.).    Also:    »nervi 

alchatim  «. 


—  nervi  recurrentes,  the  recurrent  (laryn- 
geal) nerves. 


2223. 

-»- 

retro  redeuntes 

2224. 

-»- 

retrogradi 

2225. 

-  »- 

reversivi 

2226. 

-»- 

toni  (Benedictus) 

2227. 

-»- 

tornatiles 

2228. 

-»- 

vocales 

2229.    Nervus  humidus  —  uvula. 


102 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2241. 

-» 

2242. 

-» 

2243. 

-» 

2244. 

-» 

2245. 

-■» 

2246. 

-» 

2230.  Nervi  motivi  —    (Avic.)  motor  nerves. 

2231.  -»-      sensibiles    —   (Avic.)  sensory   nerves. 

2232.  -»-      vocis   —   (Mundinus    10/)  =    />nervi    reversivi«,    nervi    recur- 

rentes,  the  recurrent  (laryngeal)  nerves. 

2233.  Nervulus  —  (Avic.)  a  small  nerve. 

2234.  Nesaa  —   Avic.  (A.  E.):   »..  .i.  fvenaj  sciatica*. 

2235.  Neurometeres    —   the    psoas  major  muscles  (+   muse,   quadrati   lum- 

borum?). 

2236.  Nigra    vena    —    Avic.  (A.  E.):    »  .  .  .i.  matrix. «      See    »vena  nigra«. 

2237.  Nigrum  oculi  —  pupil  (of  the  eye). 

2238.  Nit     «.Lai  —  palatum,  palate. 

2239.  Nocra  —  hollow  of  the  neck.     A.  nuqra  yjij. 

2240.  Nodus  —   1.  articulation;  2.  protuberance  on  a  bone, 
brachii    —   caput  humeri,    the  head  of  humerus    or    armbone. 
gutturis  —  Spigelius  7:  »ponum  Adami«,  prominentia  laryngea. 
major  —  trochanter  major,  the  greater  trochanter, 
minor  —  trochanter  minor,  the  lesser  trochanter, 
pedum  —  malleoli, 
pugionis  —  manubrium  sterni. 

2247.  Nothse  (scil.  costae)  —  costae  spuriae,  false  ribs. 

2248.  Nomen  non  habens  —  see  »cartilago  innominata«. 

2249.  Notomia  —  anatomia. 

2250.  Nuaged  ^  —  see   »najid«,    »neguegid«   etc.     Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  sunt 
Nuaget    J  dentes  maxillares  ultimi  qui  nascuntur  ab  annis  .xiiij.  usque 

ad  aetatem  consistentiae.« 

2251.  Nubeculae    —   Spigelius  13:     »v£(peha    puncta    ilia    alba,     quae    non 

nunquem  in  superficie  [unguinumj  videre  est.« 

2252.  Nucha     —     1.    back    of  the    neck,    nape.     A.    nuqra   ».£5;    2.    corda 

spinalis,  the  spinal  cord.  A.  nukhac  cL^\i.  Avic.  De  anat. 
spondylium:  »Spondylis  est  os,  in  cuius  medio  est  foramen, 
per  quod  nucha  transit. «     Also   »nuca«. 

2253.  Nughnugh   <.;.*j  A.    —   1.  pharynx;   2    isthmus  faucium. 

2254.  an-Nughnughatan   .^UxAXAji  A    —  (Ibn  Sina).     Koning,  page  338—40, 

translates  as  follows:    »Les  muscles  du  pharynx  (halq    il>) 

sont  les  deux  muscles  du  gosier  (^.U*A*jJi),  Ce  sont  deux 
muscles  situes  pres  du  pharynx  qui  aident  a  la  deglutition 
(stylo-pharyngiens?  hyo-pharyngiens?).«  Yet,  compare  (s.  v. 
»musc.  amygdalarum«)    Avic.    De    anat.    musculor    gutturis: 


1 921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  IO3 

»Gutturis  vero  musculi  sunt  duo  musculi  gutturosi  (in  the 
margin:  amygdalarum),  qui  sunt  duo  musculi  apud  gulam 
positi  in  transglutiendo  adiuvantes.«     The  tonsillae. 

2255.  Nukhac    cL^i  A.  —  medulla  spinalis,  the  spinal  cord. 

O  V 

2256.  Nuqra  %M  A.  —   i.  cavity,  fossa  (f.  i.   glenoid  fossa,  cavitas  glenoi- 

dalis);  concave  articular  surface  (fovea)  (of  the  articulur  pro- 
cesses of  the  vertebrae);  2.  orbita,  orbit;  3.  hollow  of  the 
neck;  4.  back  of  the  neck;  5.  plur.  nuqar  ,&:  (Koning  Gloss.) 
^Orifices  des  veines  qui  selon  les  anciens  s'ouvrent  dans 
la  cavite  de  la  matrice,  xoTvXrjdovsg*. 

2257.  Nuqrat  al-halq  /  ii*i!   B.ai  A.    —    fossa  jugularis,    the  jugular  fossa, 

»fossette  sus-sternale«. 

c    ,  ,  c  1 

2258.  -»-      al-katif  (or  al-katf)  ^aXJ!  B.ai  A.  —  cavitas  glenoidalis  scapulae, 

the  glenoid  cavity  of  the  scapula. 

2259.  -»-      al-qafa  USJi  ».ai  A.  —  =  the  hollow  of  the  neck. 

2260.  Nuqba  &*'s6  A.  —  cavitas,  cavity. 

2261.  Nutuwwyo  A.  eminentia,  eminence;  protuberantia,  protuberance, 

tuberositas,  tuberosity. 

2262.  -»-      fi    mu  akhkhar   [al-qihf]    [^a^jiM]    j>*a  J,  _yCi  A.    —    protube- 

rantia  occipitalis   externa,    external   occipital    protuberance. 

2263.  -»-      fi    muqaddima    jUJuU    J,    ^i    A.    —    tuber    frontale,    frontal 

tuberosity. 

2264.  an-Nutu     al-mu  akhkhar   .~>+L\   tjXLl!  A.    —    protuberantia  occipitalis 

externa,  the  external  occipital  protuberance. 

2265.  an-NutiV   al-muqaddam  *.\sli  £jZXl\  A.   —  tuber  frontale,  the  frontal 

tuberosity. 

2266.  Nux  balistae  —  talus  (astragalus). 

2267.  Nympha  —  clitoris  +   labia  minora. 


o. 

2268.  Obviatio  ossis  femoris   —  (Avic.)  symphysis  pubis. 

2269.  Occipicium  —   occiput. 

2270.  Oceum  —  see   »osseum«,   »oseum«,   »osceum«. 

2271.  Oculus  —   1.  the  trochlea;   2.  the  capitulum  of  the  humerus. 


a£  . 


IO4  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl» 

2272.  Oculi  conditi   —  deep-set  eyes. 

2273.  -»-      emissitii  —  protuberant  eyes. 

2274.  Oculus  genu     ^  ,,1  a    c   .  ,  ,        -•  \ 

[  —  patella  or  knee-pan;   A.    ain  arrukba  \*$  J, 

2275.  -»-      poplitis  J  > 

2276.  -»-      scapulae  "j    —   as  to  the  interpretation  the  authorities  disagree. 

2277.  -»-      spatulae    j   Hyrtl,  Onomatol.  244,  interprets:   1.  cavitas  glenoi- 

dalis  scapulae. — Vesal  says,  2.  the   »Hebrew«  cain  el-khatef 

—  A.   ain  -al-khatif  ^mju^l\  ^ac  (Ibn  Sina  og  Ibn  al-c  Abbas), 

which  means  —  according  to  Vesal  —  the  coracoid  pro- 
cess, is  also  used  of  the  spina  scapulae,  the  spine  of  the 
shoulder  blade.  3.  Avic.  De  anat.  spatulae:  »Et  ipsa  qui- 
dem  (scil.  »vacuitas  spatulae"),  duo  habet  additamenta,  unum 
est  ad  superiora  et  posterius  et  vocatur  destructum  et 
rostrum  corvi  (in  the  margin :  B.  et  vocatur  alacharam  et 
manchar  algorab  [sic!  this  term,  otherwise  meaning  the 
coracoid  process,  seems  here  to  signify  the  acromion  —  if 
not  merely  a  mistake])  et  per  ipsum  ligatur  spatula  cum 
furcula:  .  .  et  aliud  est  inferius  ad  inferiora  (interiora !), 
quod  etiam  prohibet,  ne  caput  adiutorij  dislocetur.  Postea 
sine  intermissione  dilatatur,  quantum  plus  ad  partem  incedit 
domesticam,  ideo  ut  sit  eius  comprehensio  plus  defendens. 
Et  ipsa  quidem  (i.  e.  spatula)  supra  sui  dorsum  additamen- 
tum  habet,  sicut  triangulum;  cuius  basys  est  ad  partem  syl- 
vestram  (i.  e.  laterally),  et  ipsius  angulus  ad  partem  domesti- 
cam (medially);  ne  dorsi  superficies  fricetur  (in  the  margin : 
destruatur)  .  .  Et  hoc  quidem  additamentum  (i.  e.  spina 
scapulae)  est  ei,  sicut  processus  (in  the  margin  »Simenis« 
[processus  spinosus]),  spondylibus  creatum  ad  defendendum, 
et  vocatur  oculus  spatulae«.  Thus,  according  to  Avicenna 
the  oculus  scapulae  means  spina  scapulae.  Likewise  in  Ibn 
al- Abbas:  .^jSsl^  .^a^x^  ^Uac  \k*o  J.  ^^Ly-Ji  v^* 
Translation  by  de  Koning:  »  .  .  Elle  [une  apophyse  «Jo!:] 
s'appelle  l'ceil  de  l'omoplate  [_aa£H  .^c]  et  elle  a  recu 
ce  nom  parce  qu'elle  remplace  l'ceil,  puisque  c'est  au  moyen 
de  l'ceil  que  l'homme  peut  voir  par  devant  ce  qui  pourrait 
lui  causer  dommage,  de  sorte  que  l'ceil  protege,  tandis  que 
cet  ceil  de  l'omoplate  s'oppose  a  ce  qui  parvient  aux  thorax 
par  derriere.« 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  IO5 

See  also  Galen,  translated  by  Daremberg,  (Euvres  de 
Galien,  Paris  1854 — 56,  T.  II,  page  76  (Koning  page  133): 
»Voyant  de  loin  ex  qui  doit  nuire,  nous  mettons  a  l'abri 
les  parties  anterieurs  [du  thorax]  ...  A  la  region  poste- 
rieure  le  danger  est  egal,  mais  le  moyen  de  le  prevoir 
n'est  pas  le  meme,  puisqu  il  n'y  a  point  d'yeux  par  der- 
riere  .  .  .  Cest  pour  cela  que  la  nature  a  fait  naitre  de 
chaque  omoplate  une  epine  particuliere,  pour  en  faire  comme 
une  .  .  pallisade  pour  cette  partie  du  thorax  (Gal.  De  usu 
partium,  lib.  XIII,  cap.   10,  Kiihn  T.  IV,  p.  120).« 

Koning  p.  495:  oijcXJI  .y**:  (cayn  al-katif).  Le  texte 
imprime  a  Bulaq  a:  ^.s.  (°ayr:  saillie,  epine).  J'ai  cru  d'abord 
que  c'etait  la  la  vrai  legon,  mais  c AH  ibn  al-cAbbas  explique 
pourquoi  cette  partie  est  nominee  ml  .  .  II  ne  s'agit  pas 
de  la  cavite  glenoide,  comme  le  pense  M.  Hyrtl  (Arab  u. 
Hebr.  in  d.  Anat.  p.  226;  Onomatol.  anatomica  p.  243,  244).« 

In  Sudh.  Anat.  35  the  following  remark  is  found:  »Os 
spatulae  est  unicum  et  habet  a  dextra  duas  eminentias  quae 
assimilantur  oculo.  et  duae  inter  quas  una  assimilatur  rostro 
corvi  et  alia  gladio.« 

2278.  Odeon    —    Sudh.  Chir.  II.   131    =    »codrioni«   =  %6vdQog   cartilage. 

2279.  Oestrus  Veneris  —  clitoris. 

2280.  Olectranum       ^ 

_        ».  }  —  olecranon. 

2201.    Olenoctranum  ) 

2282.  Olingae  —  wrinkles  of  the  eye-lids. 

2283.  Omenta  —  meninges  (of  the  brain). 

2284.  -»-      ossium   —   periosteum. 

2285.  Omocotyle   —   (Benedictus)   cavitas  glenoidalis  scapulae,   the  glenoid 

cavity    of   the    shoulder    blade.      G.  wfnoxoTvlr].      Castelli: 
»humeri  acetabulums 

2286.  Omoplata  —  scapula. 

2287.  Operculum  arteriae  asperae  —  epiglottis.. 

2288.  -»-      carneum   —   musculus  procerus  (pyramidalis). 

2289.  Operimentum  —  membrana  tympani,  the  tympanic  membrane. 

2290.  Operimenta  cerebri  —  meninges  (of  the  brain). 

2291.  Opisthenar  —  (Benedictus)  dorsum  manus. 

2292.  Orbiculus  nasi  —  apex  nasi,  tip  of  the  nose.     G.   Gcpcaqiov. 
2.2.^.  Orbita  —  (Avic.)  orbita,  orbit. 

2294.  "*"      capitis  —  (Sudh.  Anat.)  cavity  of  the  skull. 

2295.  Orbitates  oculorum  —  orbitae,  orbits. 


I06  A-   FON'AHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2296.  Orbum  —  the  coecum. 

2297.  Oriens  —  (Valla)  avaTolr;,  lunula  (unguis). 

2298.  Orificia  ventriculi  cordis  dextri  —  Mundinus  i5r:    »  .  .  quorum  unus 

est  versus  epar:  &  est  orificium  a  quo  egreditur  uena 
chilis:  &  est  orificium  maximum:  quia  per  hoc  orificium  cor 
trahit  sanguinem  ab  epatis:  &  ipsum  expellit  ad  omnia  alia 
membra  .  .  «  »  .  .  Postea  uersus  pulmonem  est  aliud  ori- 
ficium uene  arterialis  que  portat  sanguinem  ad  pulmonem 
a  corde. 

2299.  -»-      ventriculi  cordis  sinistri   —  Mundinus  i5v:    »  .  .  unum  est  ori- 

ficium arterie  adorti.« 

2300.  Origo  —  (Avic.)  origin  (of  muscles). 

c.    s 

2301.  Orithi   —  aorta  A.  a(w)urti  ,c.b;J. 

-»-      ascendcns  —  (Avic.)  see   »aorta  ascendens*. 

-»-      descens   —  see   »aorta  descendens«. 

Orrhopygion  "j  —   1.    os  sacrum,    the   sacrum;    2.    os    coccygis,    the 
Orropygium    J  coccyx. 

Orthi  —  aorta. 
Ortus  —  origin  (of  muscles). 
Os  adcubitale  —  radius. 
Ossa  alabariae   ^   —  processus  styloidei,  the  styloid  processes.     See 

-»-      alaberie  J  »ossa  shemie«. 

2310.  Os  alnerdi  —  see   »os  nerdi«,    »alnerdi«. 

231 1.  -»-      amplum   —   os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

2312.  -»-      anchse  —  os  coxae,  the  hip  bone  (os  innominatum,  the  inno- 

minate bone).     Cfr.    »anchae«. 
23I3-      ">>_      ancharum   —   see   »os  anchae«. 

2314.  -»-      ani  —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx.     See    »osanium«,    »osanum« 

2315.  Ossa  arcualia  —   1.  ossa  parietalia,  the  parietal  bones;  2.  ossa  zygo- 

matica,  the  zygomatic  bones  (or  malar  bones). 

2316.  Os  azygos  —  os  sphenoidale  (sphenoideum),  the  sphenoid  bone, 
balare  —  =  »os  basilari»  =  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone, 
balistae  —  the  talus  (astragalus), 
basilare  —   1.   basis  cranii;  2.  anterior  part  of  the  basis  cranii 

(partes  orbitales  ossis  frontalis,  os  ethmoidale,  os  sphenoi- 
dale, ossa  temporalia).  Mundinus  22'':  Istud  os  divisum  est 
in  ossa  petrosa  narium  &  oculorum  &  ossa  duo  lateralia : 
que  uocantur  ossa  paris:  . .  uerumtamen  est  quod  ossa  narium 
sunt  multum  cauernosa  porrosa:  ut  superfluitates  possint 
descendere  &  uapor  subiectus  odori  ascendere  ad  cerebrum. 


2302 

2303 
2304 

2305 
2306 

2307 

2308 

2309 


2317. 

-» 

2318. 

-» 

2319. 

-» 

2320. 

-» 

2321. 

-» 

2J22. 

-» 

2323. 

-» 

2324. 

-» 

;ili  ^ 

?  —  Sudh.  Anat.  43  =  »os  basilare«. 

jlS    / 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  IO7 

Postea  scinde  alterutraque  ossa  oculorum :  &  uidebis  locum 
oculi«;  3.  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone.  Avic.  I.  37s 
(1608),  »Basis  autem  cerebi  est  os,  quod  omnia  alia  sustinet 
ossa;  &  vocatur  basilare,  quod  quidem  durum  propter  duo 
iuvamenta  fuit  creatum.«  See  »os  palati«;  4.  os  occipitale, 
the    occipital    bone;    5.  the  atlas    or    first  cervical  vertebra. 

basili 

basi 

baxillare  —  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone.  See  »os 
paxillare«. 

bicorne  —  os  hyoideum,  the   hyoid  bone. 

brachii   —  the  humerus  (or  armbone). 

2325.  Ossa  bregmatica  —  ossa  parietalia,  the  parietal  bones. 

2326.  Os  cahab  —  talus  (astragalus). 

2327.  -»-      calcaris  —  calcaneus. 

2328.  Ossa  cartilaginosa  —  Sudh.  Anat.  35:    »Os   toracis   componitur    ex 

.vii.   ossibus  et  ossa  cartilaginosa«. 

2329.  Os  caudae  —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx. 


233° 
2331 
2332 
2333 
2334 
2335 


-»-      calaminum  —  processus  styloideus,  the  styloid  process. 

-»-     calcis  —   calcaneus. 

-»-      canillae  —  for   »cavillae«. 
Ossa  cisamina  —  see   »ossa  sisamina«  ( —  sesamoidea). 
Os  clavale   —  processus  styloideus,  the  styloid  process. 

-»-     coccendicis    —    1.  os  coxae,  the    hip-bone    (innominate   bone); 
2.  the  ischium. 

2336.  -»-      colatorii  —  os  sphenoidale,  the   sphenoid    bone.     (The    name 

is  due  to  the  supposition  that  the  »purgamenta  cerebri« 
ran  through  the  »cloaca«  or  »colatorium«  (infundibulum) 
into  the  hypophysis  cerebri  [in  the  sella  turcica],  through 
which  they  were  strained  into  the  cavum  nasi,  the  pharynx 
and  the  uvula). 

2337.  Ossa  conjugalia  —  ossa    zygomatica,  the    zygomatic    (malar)   bones. 

2338.  Os  cordis  —  Sudh.  Anat.  41  :    »Os  quoque  quod  est  in  corde  quod 

a  quibusdam  cyrurgicis  vocatur  cartilage « 
2339-      ">>_      coronale  —   os  frontale,  the  frontal   bone. 

2340.  -»-      coxae  —  the  femur  or  thigh  bone. 

2341.  -»-      cribratum    —    os    sphenoidale,    the    sphenoid    bone    (not    the 

ethmoid  bone). 

2342.  -»-      cristatum   —   lamina    cribrosa,    cribriform   plate   or  os  ethmoi- 

dale,  the  ethmoid  bone(?) 


Io8  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

2343.  Os  cubiforme  —  os  cuboideum,  the  cuboid. 

2344.  -»-      cuculi  —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx  (xoxxv?). 
cuneiforme  —  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone, 
cuneo  comparatum   —   id. 

epiglottale  —  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  process, 
ethmoides   —    lamina    cribrosa,    the    cribriform    plate    (of  the 

ethmoid  bone), 
femoris    —    1.    (Avic.  &  Mundinus)    os    coxae,    the    hip-bone 

(innominate  bone);  2.  (Zerbi)  the  pubis  (os  pubis), 
fenestratum    —     1.  os  coxae,    the   hip-bone   (the  name  due  to 

the  foramen  obturatum);  2.  the  pubis  +  the  ischium, 
foraminulentum  —  lamina  cribrosa  or  os  ethmoidale(?). 
genae  —  os  zygomaticum,  the  zygomatic  (malar)  bone, 
genu  —  vide  s.  v.    »achae«. 
grandinosum  —  os  cuboideum,  the  cuboid, 
grossum  occipitis   —  (Sudh.  Anat.  31). 
grossum    post    aurem  tumens  —  (ibid.)  processus  mastoideus, 

the  mastoid  process, 
guise 
gutturis 
humeri  — -  1.  the    humerus    (or  armbone);    2.  the  scapula    (or 

shoulder  blade), 
ilii       ^   —   1.  the  ilium;    2.  os  coxae   or    hip-bone.      See   sal- 
ilium  I  harafa«. 

2362.  Ossa  in  modum  sisanii  —  ossa  sesamoidea,  sesamoid  bones. 

2363.  Os  inditis    —   vide  s.  v.   »mustula«. 

2364.  -»-      isthmoides 


2345- 

-»- 

2346. 

-»- 

2347- 

-»- 

2348. 

-»- 

2349- 

-»- 

235°- 

-»- 

2351- 

-»- 

2352. 

-»- 

2353- 

-»- 

2354- 

-»- 

2355- 

-»- 

2356. 

-»- 

2357- 

-»- 

2358. 

-»- 

2259. 

-  »- 

2360. 

-»- 

2361. 

-»- 

J  —   os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 


—  lamina  cribrosa,    the   cribriform    plate    (of  the 
2365.      -»-      ithmides 


ethmoid  bone) 


2366.  -»-      itmides 

2367.  -»-      iugale   —  arcus  zygomaticus,  the  zygomatic  arch. 

2368.  Ossa  iugularia  ^  —   Sudh.  Chir.  II.   131:    »  .  .  sunt  duo  que  codrio- 

2369.  -»-      iuguli       J   ni^uel  odeon^iungitur.«      Claviculae,  the  clavicles. 

2370.  Os  iuxta  anum  —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx. 

2371.  -»-      lambdae  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

2372.  Ossa  lapidea      |  —   ==   »ossa   tymparum«,     »ossa    mendosa«,     »ossa 
2373-      _>>*      lapidosa  J   parietalia«,     »ossa    dura«,     »ossa    armalia«,     »ossa 

temporum.«    (Vesal.)    Ossa  temporalia,  the  temporal  bones. 
2374.    Os  latum  —  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum.     Avic.  (A.  B.):   »..  apud  Arabes 
appellatur  os  alchatim  (q.  v.). 


1 92 1.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  IO9 

2375.  Os  latum  humeri  ^ 

\  —  scapula,  the  shoulder  blade. 

2376.  -»-      latum  scapularum  ) 


2317- 

-» 

2378. 

-» 

2379- 

-» 

2380. 

-» 

2381. 

-» 

2382. 

-» 

2383- 

-» 

laude 

linguae 

literae  v  (ypsilon)  comparatum  , 

magnum  —  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 


—    os  hyoideum,    the    hyoid 
bone. 


malarum  —  maxilla  (superior  maxillary  bone)   or   upper  jaw. 

memoriae  —   »os  basillare«,    os  occipitale,    the  occipital  bone. 

navicula  —  Sudh.  Anat.  40:  »Calcaneo  (i.  e.  talus  or  astra- 
galus) vero  in  anterioribus  os  quidem  navicula  coniungitur«. 
Os  naviculare  pedis,   the  navicular  (scaphoid)  bone. 

2384.  -»-      nerdi  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »est  os  positum  in  fine  pectinis  pedis 

versus  partem  sylvestrem  (i.  e.  laterally),  et  in  parte  con- 
nexa  ipsius  pedis,  et  tale  os  habet  figuram  hexagonam  et 
denominatur  nerdi,  quia  assimilatur  taxillo  hexagono,  quo 
antiqui  ludebant.  et  illi  taxilli  fuerunt  appellati  nerdi  ab 
inventore,  qui  fuit  philosophus  clarissimus  et  appellabatur 
Nerdi. «  Os  cuboideum,  the  cuboid.  A.  nardi  ^o.i  (Per- 
sian: nard  Jy  the  game  of  chess,  draughts,  dice,  &c. 
[Richardson,  Diet.]). 

2385.  Ossa  nervalia  —  ossa  zygomatica,  the  zygomatic  (malar)   bones. 

2386.  Os  nervosum  —  os  occipitale,  the  occipital  bone. 

2387.  Ossa  oculorum  —  vide  s.  v.    »os  basilare«. 

2388.  Os    palati    —    =    »os   cuneiforme«,     »os    basilare«,    »os    baxillare«, 

»paxillum«,  »os  colatorii«,  »os  cribatum«,  »cavilla«  (Vesal). 
Os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone.     See   »os  basilare«. 

2389.  -»-      paxillare    —    Sudh.    Anat.    34 — 35:    »supra    quo    omnia    alia 

fabricantur«.  See  »os  basilare«,  »os  palati «.  Os  sphenoi- 
dale, the  sphenoid  bone. 

2390.  Ossa  petrosa  narium   —  (Mundinus)  vide  s.  v.   »os  basilare«. 

2391.  Os  quod  assimilatur  canulae  —  Sudh.  Anat.  34:   »quod  ligat  os  frontis 

cum  mandubula  superiori«.  Os  zygomaticum,  the  zygo- 
matic (malar)  bone(?). 

2392.  Os  scisaminum  —   os  sesamoideum,  sesamoid  bone. 

2393.  Ossa  paris    ^  —    1.  ossa  temporalia,    the    temporal    bones;    2.    ossa 

2394.  -»-      paria  J   zygomatica,   the  zygomatic  (malar)  bones.     Avic.  also 

»duo  osso«. 
2395-    Os   paxillare    —    see   »os   basilare«.     Os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid 
bone. 


1  IO 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2396.  Os  pectinis   —    1.  the  pubis   (os   pubis).     2.  »ossa  pectinis"  (manus) 

==  »pecten«  (manus),  the  metacarpal  bones  (except  the  first 
metacarpal).  Avic.  De  anat.  pectinis  (manus):  »Ossa  pec- 
tinis [plantae]  sunt  quatuor:  ...  «,  the  first  metacarpal  being 
reckoned  among  the  bones  of  the  thumb.  3.  »ossa  pec- 
tinis* (pedis)  =  »pecten«  (pedis)  ==  the  (five)  metatarsal  bones. 

2397.  -»-      pectoris  —  the  sternum. 

2398.  -»-      penis  —  the  pubis   (os  pubis), 

2399.  Ossa  percola  —  (Sudh.  Anat.  45). 

2400.  Os  petrosum    —    Avie.   (1608)  I.  37^    »Ossa    petrosa    sunt    ossa,    in 

quibus  sunt  aures,  &  vocantur  petrosa  propter  sui  duri- 
tiem:  quorum  unum  quodque  terminatur,  superius  ad  sutu- 
ram  coronalem:  &  inferius  ad  commissuram,  quae  provenit 
a  summitate  (in  the  margin:  ab  extremitate)  suturae  lambda, 
&  protenditur  usque  ad  coronalem,  &  ab  anteriori  pars 
coronalis,    &    posteriori    pars   suturae    lambda. «      Os  tempo- 

rale,  the  temporal  bone.  A.  al-hajratain  ..aj-^vs£i  (dual 
of  al-hajra  s.^^li)  or  (Koning  MS.  [461])  al-hajariyain 
.yj,j.^\^\.     G.  fodosidslc. 

2401.  -»-  pixis    —    vide  s.  v.   »alharta«,  and   »os  pyxis «,    »os  pyxidis«. 

2402.  -»-  primum  pollicis  pedis  —  first  phalanx  of  the  great  toe. 

2403.  -»-  prorae  —  Hyrtl:   the  frontal  bone.     Vesal:    =   »os  occipitis«. 

2404.  -»-  pudibundum  —  the  pubis  (os  pubis). 

2405.  -»-  puppis  —  os  occipitale,  the  occipital  bone. 

2406.  -»-      pyxidis  1 

(  —  Vesal  =  »os  occipitis«.    Hyrtl:  the  occipital  bone. 

2407.  -»-      pyxis      J  r 

2408.  -»-      quadratum  —  os  cuboideum,  the  cuboid. 

2409.  Ossa    rasetae    (pedis)    —    the    cuboid  +  the   three  cuneiform  bones. 

Cfr.  ras(c)eta  pedis. 

2410.  Os  rostrale  —  =  »rostrum  corvi«,  processus  coracoideus,  the  cora- 

coid  process. 

2411.  -»-      saeri   —   (Avic.)    =    »alhavis«   q.  v.      Os  sacrum,    the  sacrum. 

2412.  -»-      scutiforme  —  the  patella  or  knee-pan. 

2413.  Ossa  shemie    —    Avic.  (A.  B.):     »..    vel    alaberiae    sunt  ossa  parva 

post  aures,  quae  sic  appellantur,  quia  assimilantur  extremi- 
tatibus  cuspidis  sagittarum  et  acuum.«  Processus  styloidei, 
the  styloid  processes.     Cfr.   »as-sahmiyya«   x^,»^.wJl. 

2414.  Ossa  simanie  —  see   »alsemsemanie«,   »as-simsimaniyya«. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  Ill 

2415.  Os  sincipitis    —    =   »os  coronale«,    »os  puppis  capitis«,   »os  invere- 

cundum«,     »os    sensus    communis«,     »os    frontis«     (Vesal). 
Os  frontale,  the  frontal  bone.     Cfr.   »ossa  syncipitis«. 

2416.  -»-      singulare  —  os  cuboideum,  the  cuboid.     See   »os  solitarium«, 

»os  quadratum«. 

2417.  Ossa  sisamina    —    ossa    sesamoidea,    sesamoid    bones.     A.  simsima- 

niyya  iLoU~**.**w. 

2418.  Os  solitarium  —   os  cuboideum,  the  cuboid.     See  »os  singulare«,  »os 

quadratum«. 

2419.  -»-      sphenoides  —  (Avic.  1608  Annotat.)  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphe- 

noid bone. 

2420.  Ossa  subocularia  —  ossa  zygomatica,    the  zygomatic  (malar)  bones. 

2421.  -»-      syncipitis    —    =    »ossa    nervalia«,    »ossa  temporum«,    »ossa 

rationis«,   »ossa  cogitationis«,   »ossa  parietalia«.    Ossa  parie- 
talia,  the  parietal  bones      Cfr.   »os  sincipitis«. 

2422.  -»-      tenia  digitorum    ^ 

,.   .  r  —  phalanges. 

2423.  -»-      terna  digitorum  ) 

2424.  Os    tesserae    —    1.  talus   (astragalus);    2.  os  cuboideum,   the  cuboid. 

2425.  Ossa  verticis  —  ossa  parietalia,  the  parietal   bones 

2426.  Os   vespiforme    —    os    sphenoidale,    the   sphenoid    bone.     G.   Gcprj- 

Y.oeidfg. 

2427.  -»-      ylei  —  the  ileum  (os  ilei). 

2428.  -»-      ypsiloides  ^ 

,       ..     s       r  }  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

2429.  -»-      v  (ypsiion)  reierens  ) 

2430.  Os  genitale  )    —    orificium    vaginae    or    vaginal    opening.      »Os 

2431.  -»-      geniturae   \   matricis«  also  the  orificium  uteri  externum  (?  Mun- 

2432.  -»-      matricis     )  dinus). 

2433.  -»-      stomachi    —    1.   scrobiculus  cordis;    2.  cardia,    xccgdia.     Mun- 

dinus :    =    »orificium    superius    stomachi«    (»orificium    infe- 
rius«  =   »portanarius«). 

2434.  -»-      tincae     =     1.    orificium    uteri    externum    (external    os    uteri); 

2.  portio  vaginalis  uteri. 
2435-      ">>_      vesicae    —    orificium    urethrae    internum    or   internal   urethral 

orifice. 
2436.    Osailemon  —  the  »salvatella«   q.  v.  A.  usailim  JLyJ. 


2437-    Osanium    ^ 

o     r\  1   — ' 1-  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx;  2.0s  sacrum,  the  sacrum (?). 


2439.  Oscheon 

^    ,  \  —  the  scrotum. 

2440.  Oscheus 


I  12 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


>  —  the  hypothetic  Hebrew  »luz«   ]")? . 


2441.  Osculum    cervicis    uteri    externum    —    orificium    vaginae   or   vaginal 

opening. 

2442.  Oseum  —  the  scrotum. 

2443.  Osphys   —    Benedictus  I.  3:     *a   cinctu    usque    ad    nates«.     Castelli, 

sub  »lumbus«:  »Lumbus  oarptg,  6%vg,  proprie  dicitur  pars 
totius  spinas  infra  dorsum  quinque  vertebris  omnium  crassi- 
simis  maximisque  compacta,  inter  dorsum  &  os  sacrum 
mediis;    estque  ea  regio  corporis,   qua  homines  cinguntur«. 

2444.  Ossarium  —  see   »osanium«. 

2445.  Osseum  —  the  scrotum.     See   »follicus  testiculoruuK.    Avic.  (A.  B.) 

»safan  id  est  oseum «. 

2446.  Ossiculum  lus 

2447.  -»-      luz 
2248.    Ossicula    semsemanie    —    ossa    sesamoidea,    the    sesamoid   bones  A. 

simsimaniyya  KaJU..***** , 

2449.  Ostiariarius  —  the  pylorus. 

2450.  Ostiola  (hostiola)  —  cusps  of  the  valvulae  or  valves  of  the  heart  and 

the  great  vessels.  Mundinus  i5v:  »Et  in  orificio  isto  uel 
istius  vene  (»arterialis«  q.  v.)  sunt  tria  hostiola  quae  aperi- 
untur  ab  intra  ad  extra  &  clauduntur  ab  extra  ad  intra 
perfecta  clausione.«  —  »Et  propterca  ordinauit  in  principio 
istius  orificii  (i.  e.  orificium  arterie  adorti«)  tria  hostiola  densa 
quae  perfecta  clausione  clauduntur  ab  extra  ad  intus:  & 
aperiuntur  ab  intus  ad  extra:  &  orificium  hoc  est  ualde 
profundum.« 

2451.  Ota  —  Benedictus  III.   16:    »wrt/-aures«.    Atria  cordis. 

2452.  Ovum  —   testicle. 

2453-    Oxeum   —  (Mundinus   I2r)  see   »oseum«,  the  scrotum«. 


p. 

2454.  Pala  —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

2455.  Palatum   —  (Avic.)  palate. 

2456.  Palma    —    see    »manus«.     Sudh.  Anat.   35:     »Palma   componitur    ex 

tribus  et  eacbeca   [statt  racheta]  et  pectine.« 

2457.  Palmentum   —  confluens  sinuum  (torcular  Herophili). 

2458.  Palmus  —  see   »palma«,   »manus«. 

2459-    Panagra     ^ 

^.  }  —  pancreas.     See   »bancharas«,   »encharas«. 

2460.    rancreon  ) 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I  13 

2461.  Panniculus   —   membrane,  tunic,   vide  s.  v.  »panniculus  nervosus«. 

2462.  Panniculi  —    used    of    the    valvulae,    valves    of   the    heart    and    the 

great  vessels. 

2463.  Panniculus  cerebri  —  meninx  (of  the  brain). 

2464.  -»-      cooperiens    epatis    —    Mundinus    8r:     » Panniculus   autem  eius 

(i.  e.  »epatis«)  est  duplex,  scilicet  cooperiens  uel  circum- 
uoluens:  et  suspendens.  Primus  est  substantiam  eius  uelans. 
Secundus  est  suspendens  ipsum  ad  ipsum  ad  dyafragma 
superius«. 

Tunica  serosa  hepatis. 

2465.  -»-      suspendens    epatis    —    vide   s.  v.   »pannic.    cooperiens    epat. « 

Ligamentum  falciforme  hepatis,  the  falciform  ligament  of 
the  liver,  and  (?or?)  ligamentum  coronarium  hepatis,  the 
coronary  ligament  +  ligamentum  triangulare  dextrum  and 
sinistrum  (the  right  and  the  left  triangular  ligament). 

2466.  -»-      exterior  capitis  —   Mundinus  i9v:   »Eleuata  cuti  a  craneo  ap- 

parebit  tibi  panniculus  exterior  .  .«  —  ».  .  quia  hie  panni- 
culus generatur  ex  neruis  &  ligamentis  ortis  a  dura  matre 
penetrantibus  per  commissuras  &  poros  cranei  extra  cra- 
neum.«  Galea  aponeurotica  (epicranial  aponeurosis,  the 
tendon  of  the  epicraneous  muscle). 

2467.  Panniculi    intrinseci  (capitis)   —  (Mundinus   10/)    dura  mater  and  pia 

mater. 

2468.  Panniculus     nervosus     —    (Avic  )     »nervous    pannicle«     (membrane, 

tunic).  Avic.  Ad  sciendum  quid  sit  membrum,  &  suae 
partes.  Cap.  i  :  »Deinde,  sunt  panniculi,  qui  sunt  corpora 
de  filis  neruosis  non  sensu  perceptis  texta,  quorum  spissi- 
tudo  tenuis  existit;  dilata;  (in  the  margin:  quorum  grossi- 
tudo,  vel  profunditas  tenuis  existit,  &  sunt  corpora  lata) 
aliorum  corporum  superficies  cooperientia,  &  continentia 
ea,  propter  iuuamenta.  ex  quibus  est,  vt  summam  eorum 
in  sua  figura,  &  factura  custodiant.«   etc. 

2469.  -»-      oculorum  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  Register.    The  tunic(s)  of  the  eye(s). 

2470.  -»-      (sive  pannus)   rarus    renis    —    (Mundinus  9V)    pelvis   (calyces) 

renis. 

2471.  -»-      rotundus   —   see   »bititiron  < . 

2472.  -»-      scrofulae  —  capsule  of  a  gland. 

2473-      ->)"      spissus    —  dura  mater.     A.  al-ghisha'    as-safiq  ,  £*ft*aii  *Lfc£M. 
2474.      -»-      subtilis  —  pia  mater.     A.  al-ghisha*    ar-raqiq    iffS^  fl&itH. 

Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifier.  II.  H.-F.  Kl.  1921.  No.  7.  8 


114  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

2475.  Panniculus  transversus  —  diaphragma,  the  diaphragm. 

2476.  Pannus  rarus  renis  —   see   »panniculus  rarus  renis«. 

2477.  Panni  oculi   —   see   »panniculus  oculorum«. 

2478.  Pantex  —  abdomen. 

2479.  Papillus  capitis  —  (Sudh.  Anat.  31)  =   »paxillus  (-m?)  capitis^,   see 

»os  paxillare«,   »os  basilare«. 

2480.  Parastates  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

2481.  Parella  —  Avic.  (A.  B  )  =:  patella  or  knee-pan. 

2482.  Parencephalis  —  (Benedictus  IV.  n).    Castelli:  7tao€yy.€rpaUg  poste- 

rior cerebri  pars.     Cerebellum. 

2483.  Paries  cordis  —  (Mundinus  i5v):    1.  septum  cordis  (»[paries  .  .]  in  quo 

est  uentriculus  medius«);  2.  the  term  is  also  used  of  other 
walls  of  the  heart  (ventricles)  besides  the  septal  wall. 

2484.  Parigiba     1 

T-.     •    1  1       i  —  vena  cava. 
Pangibba  ) 

2485.  Parismon   —    sutura  lambdoidea,    the  lambda,    the  lambdoid  suture. 

2486.  Paristhmia  —  (Benedictus  III.   19)  7taQtG&(.ita;  the  tonsillae. 

2487.  Paropiae  ^   —  (Benedictus  I.  3)  jtctQconka;    the   outer    angles  of  the 

2488.  Parotia     J  eye,  canthi  externi  (anguli  oculi  externi). 

2489.  Pars    concava    hepatis  —  Avic.  De  modo  venarum  non  pulsatilium: 

»Et  quod  in  primis  ab  hepate  oritur,  sunt  duae  venae:  una 
a  parte  ipsius  concava  oritur,  cuius  maius  est  iuvamentum 
in  attrahendo  ad  hepar  nutrimentum:  &  vocatur  vena  porta. 
&  altera  oritur  a  parte  eius  gibbosa;  cuius  est  iuvamen- 
tum, nutrimentum  ab  hepate  membris  deferre:  &  vocatur 
ventrem  habens  (in  the  margin:  concava)«.  Facies  inferior 
hepatis,  the  inferior  or  visceral  surface  of  the  liver. 

2490.  -»-      gibbosa  hepatis  —   (Avic.)  vide  s.  v.    »pars  concava  hepatis« 

Facies   superior    hepatis,    the   superior  surface  of  the  liver. 

2491.  -»-      gibbosa  renis  —  (Mundinus)  margo  lateralis  renis,  the  lateral, 

convex  border  of  the  kidney. 

2492.  -»-      stomachalis  (abdominis)   —    Mundinus  2r:     »Secundo  est  pars 

stomachalis    quae    est    supra    umbilicum    uel    distans  ab  um- 
bilico  per  quattuor  digitos.« 

2493.  -»-      umbilicus  —  Mundinus  2r:     »et  est  ubi  est  umbilicus«. 

2494.  Paterfamilias    —    Benedictus    II.     10:    »Stomachus    .  .    paterfamilias 

vocitatus,  quia  totum  animal  solus  gubernat.« 

2495.  Pavimentum   —  palatum  durum,  the  hard  palate. 

2496.  Paxillare    —    see    »os    paxillare«.     Also:    »(os)    maxillare   (super.)? 

Cnfr.  Sudh.   Anat.  34  &  Fig.  2  ibidem. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  115 

2497.  Paxillum  —  (Avic.)  »os  basilare«.    Os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone. 

2498.  Paxillus    capitis   =    Sudh.    Anat.    31    '=    »papillus    capitis«    see    »os 

paxillare«. 

2499.  Pecten  —   1.  =  »pecten  manus«  =  metacarpus  4-  phalanges  (or  some- 

times only  the  metacarpus);  2.  the  hand  with  outstretched 
fingers;  3.  =  »pecten  pedis«  =  the  metatarsus  (4-  phalan- 
ges?); 4.  the  vertebral  column;  5.  dentes  incisivi,  the  in- 
cisor teeth;  6.  the  pubis  (os  pubis),  especially  its  sharp 
border  (pecten  ossis  pubis);  7.  both  pubes  (ossa  pubis); 
8.  symphysis  pubis;  9.  vulva. 

2500.  -»-      alchef  —  (Avic.)  =  »pecten  manus« ;   »alchef«  =  »alkef«  =  A. 

al-kaff  _jajCi  =  manus. 

2501.  -»-      manus  —  the  metacarpus  +  phalanges. 

2502.  -»-      pedis  —  the  metatarsus  (+  phalanges?). 

2503.  Pectinale  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.   Reg.)  regio  pubis. 

2504.  Pectus  —  the  sternum. 

25°5-      "*-■      manus  —  =   »pecten  manus«. 

2506.  -»-      pedis   —   1.  the  dorsum  pedis;   2.  the  metatarsus. 

2507.  Pedica  maior  —  the  great  toe. 

2508.  -»-      minima  ^ 

\  —  the  little  toe. 

2509.  -»-      minor     J 

2510.  Pediculus  —  manubrium  mallei. 

251 1.  Pedora  —  cerumen. 

2512.  Pedunculus  mallei  —  manubrium  mallei. 

2513.  Pelliculae  —    1.  very  thin  »panniculi«  (membranes,  tunics);  2.  menin- 

ges (of  the  brain);  3.  valvulae  cordis. 

2514.  Pellicula    cordis    exterior   —    (Sudh.    Chir.  II.  251)    the    sero-fibrous 

portion  of  the  pericardium. 

25x5-  _>>~  cranei  exterior  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  127:  »  Materia  uero  si  inter 
cutem  capitis  et  exteriorem  pelliculam  cranei  coadunatur, 
in  duobus  uel  tribus  locis  cutis  findatur,  qua  scissa  aquo- 
sitas  expellatur  et  ^post^  panno  lineo  impleatur  et  ut  alia 
ulnera  curetur.«     Galea  aponeurotica. 

2516.  -»-      prepucii  (veretri)  —  Mundinus  nr  b  —    praeputium,  prepuce. 

2517.  -»-      pulmonis  —  pleura. 

2518.  -»-      quae  involvit  linguam  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.   130)  palatum  molle, 

the  soft  palate  (velum  palatinum). 

2519.  -»-      virgae  virilis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  220)  praeputium,  prepuce;  vide 

s.  v.   »filum«. 


Il6  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2520.  Pelliculae    vulvae    —    (Mundinus    nr)    labia    minora;    see    »prepucia 

matricis«. 

2521.  Peltalis  —  (Avic.)  see  »cartilago  peltalis«. 

2522.  Pelvis  auris   —   cavum  tympani,  the  tympanic  cavity  or  middle   ear. 

2523.  -»-      cerebri   —  the  infundibulum  (of  the  train). 

2524.  Penacula  —   lobes  of  the  liver. 

2525.  Penis  cerebri  —  corpus  pineale,  the  pineal  body  (glandula  pinealis, 

the  pineal  gland,  coronarium). 
7526.      -»-      muliebris  —  clitoris. 

2527.  Pennae  pulmonis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  295)  ramifications  of  the  bronchi. 

2528.  -»-      tenues  cordis  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  364:    »Si  ipsa  cordis  substan- 

cia  fuerit  uulnerata,  sanguis  egreditur  multus  et  niger,  uirtus 
cito  deficit  et  paciens  moritur.  Si  autem  fit  uulnus  in  pennis 
quibusdam  tenuibus  et  non  uicinis  centro  cordis,  non  de 
facili  cito  moriuntur.« 

2529.  Pennula    epatis  —  (Mundinus    4V)   lobus    hepatis,    lobe   of  the   liver. 
253°-      _>>"      media  epatis  —  Mundinus  8r;    »Chistis  fellis  locus  est  in  con- 

cauo  epatis  in  pennula  media  eius.«  Lobus  quadratus,  the 
quadrate  lobe(?) 

2531.  Penulae    (or  Paenulae)  —  see    »pennula«,  lobus  hepatis,    lobe   of  the 

liver. 

2532.  Pera  —  scrotum. 

2533.  Perineon  —  penis  (ace.  to  Hyrtl.  Arab.  &  Hebrew.  XXXIV). 

2534.  Periobtalmium  —  conjunctiva. 

2535.  Peritheron   —   peritoneum. 

2536.  Peritoneon  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  373,  374)  perineum. 

2537.  Permanus   —  pollex,  the  thumb. 

2538.  Permeum  —   perineum. 

2539.  Perna  —   Valla:    calcaneus.      Benedictus:    »colum    pedis   sive    mons 

flexus«. 

2540.  Perone  —  Castelli:  neQovq  fibula. 

2541.  Pes  —   1.     Sud.   Anat.  39:    ».  .  pedem  similiter  [vocatl  quod  est  ab 

ancha  (q.  v.)  usque  ad  extremitatem  articulorum.«  The  lower 
limb;  2.   the  foot.     See  »pes  parvus*. 

2542.  -»-      hippopotami  —  pes  hippocampi. 
2543-      "*"      parvus  —  the  foot. 

2544  Phacoides  (tunica)  —  the  iris  (Benedictus  IV.  31:  »hanc  in  medio 
fenestravit  pupilla«.  Ace.  to  Valla  it  evidently  signifies  the 
iris;  however,  ace.  to  others  it  means  the  lens). 

2545.    Phagotides  —  carotides,  the  carotid  arteries. 


\   —  pylorus. 


ig2I.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  II7 

2546.  Phalangae   —  digiti,  fingers. 

2547.  Pharinga  —   trachea. 

2548.  Pharyngethron  —   i.  pharynx;   2.  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

2549.  Phenae  —  alae  nasi,  the  wings  of  the  nose. 

2550.  Phlegma  —    »phlegm«,    cpleyf.icty    one    of  the    »cardinal    humors*    of 

the  body. 

2551.  Phrasteres   —  dentes  molares,  molar  teeth. 

2552.  Phrenes  (phrenas)  —  diaphragma,   the  diaphragm. 

2553.  Physcon    —    1.  regio    hypogastrica,   the  hypogastric  region;    2.   ab- 

domen. 

2554.  Pia  mater  medullae  spinalis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II   369);   cfr.   »dura  mater 

med.  spin.« 

2555.  Pileron  —  pylorus. 

2556.  Pili  ^ 

.  }  —  (Avic.)  »cilia«;  cilia,  eyelashes. 

-»-      oculorum   ) 

2557.  Pilorium 

2558.  Pilurus 

2559.  Pina      ^  —  upper  part  of  the  auricle  (pinna)  of  the  ear.  Spigelius  6: 

2560.  Pinna   J    ^superior  pars  auriculae  [auris]«. 

2561.  Pinnae  —  lobi  hepatis,  lobes  of  the  liver. 

2562.  Pirula  —  see   »pinna«. 

2563.  Pisculus  —  synonymous  with:    »lacertus«    q.  v.;    espec.  used  of  the 

biceps  muscle. 
2564     Pisis 

2565.  Pi 

2566.  Pissis  (pyxis)  ossis  spatulae  — .  cavitas  glenoidalis  scapulae,  the  glenoid 

cavity  (or  fossa)  of  the  shoulder  blade. 

2567.  Pixis  —  see   »pisis«,   »pissis«,   »pyxis«. 

2568.  -»-      (pyxis)  gulae   —   articulatio  sternoclaviculars,   the   sternoclavi- 

cular joint. 

2569.  Pixis  spatulae  —  see   »pissis  ossis  spatulae«. 

2570.  Planities  —   metatarsus. 

2571.  Planta  —  Hyrtl,  Arab.  &  Hebrew.    197 — 8:  the  middle-hand  covered 

with   flesh    and   skin    (=  »palma»    of  the  Romans),  wrongly 
used  for   »vola«. 

2572.  -»-      pedis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  183). 

2573.  Plata  —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

2574.  Platea  —  Avic.    De    anat.    venae    habentis    ventrem    (i.  e.  the   vena 

cava):   »Deinde  (subj.:  quod  post  harum  venarum  transmis- 
sionem    remanet  —  vide    s.  v.   »venter  cranii«)  a  panniculo 


'isis    ^ 

..    .     \  —  acetabulum;  also   » pixis «,   » pyxis «. 

*1SS1S    )  r  trj 


I  18  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.K1. 

subtili  ad  cerebrum  descendit:  &  in  ipso  dispergitur,  sicut 
arterias  disperguntur :  quas  omnes  panniculi  grossi  replicatio 
stringit,  &  eas  ad  locum  amplum,  qui  (or  ad  spatium  quod) 
platea  vocatur,  defert,  in  quern  sanguis  funditur,  &  congre- 
gatur.  deinde  ab  eo  separatur  inter  duas  replicationes  et 
vocatur   torcular   (i.  e.  the  confluens  sinuum  [torcular  Hero- 

phili]).«     (A.  al-fada'    j-Ualil).     Platea  =  passage,  corridor  (of 

a  large  building),  street. 

2575.  Plates    —    Sudh.  Chir.  II.  284  A.:    »Plates    dicuntur    loca,  que    sunt 

inter  iuncturam  colli  et  pectoris  et  iuncturas  humerorum. 
Humeri  dicuntur  ipse  iuncture  homoplatearum  et  brachiorum.« 

2576.  Plectrum    —    1.  processus  styloideus,  the  styloid  process;    2.  uvula. 

2577.  Pleura    —    Mundinus    i4r :    more   properly    the   pleura    costalis,    the 

costal  pleura. 

2578.  Pleuretica  (membrana)  —  Benedictus  III.  6:  pleura. 

2579.  Plexus  glandulosi  —  plexus  chorioidei,  the  chorioid  plexus. 

2580.  Plicatura  —  ligamentum,  ligament. 

2581.  -»-      nervi  —  (Avic.)  see  »tortura  nervi«. 

2582.  Pluma  —  omentum. 

2583.  Pocundrium    —   hyponchondrium    (regio   hypochondrica),    the    hypo- 

chondriac region. 

2584.  Podar  —  intestinum  rectum,  the  rectum. 

2585.  Podex  —    1.  Spigelius:   ».  .  foramen,  ubi  est  exitus  intestini  recti,  .  .« 

the  anus;  2.  Castelli:  »podex  =  anus  =  sedes«;  regio  analis 
+  nates,  anus  and  the  buttocks. 

2586.  Polex  —  pollex. 

2587.  Pollex  —  (Avic.)    1.  =  pollex   manus,  the   thumb;   2.    pollex   pedis, 

the  great  (big)  toe. 

2588.  Polus  -       1.  patella  or  knee-pan;  2.  (Castelli)  »tota  capitis  rotunditas« 

=  calvaria,  the  skull-cap. 

2589.  Pomum  —  a  rounded  eminence,  protuberance. 
Poma  —  mammae,  the  breasts. 

Pomum  Adami   —  prominentia  laryngea  (Adam's  apple). 
Poma  amoris   —  testiculi,  the  testicles. 

-»-  cartilaginis  thyreoideae  apposita  —   lobes  of  the  thyreoid  gland. 
Pomum  coxae   —   trochanter  major,  the  greater  trochanter. 
-»-      faciei  —  region  of  the  cheekbone  (regio  malaris);  the  cheek- 
bone, the  zyomatic  (malar)  bone,  os  zygomaticum  (malare). 
2596.      -»-      genu  —  patella  or  knee-pan. 


2590 

2591 
2592 

2593 
2594 
2595 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  119 

2597.  Pomum  granatum  —   i.  cartilago  thyreoidea,  the  thyreoid  cartilage; 

2.     processus     xiphoideus,     the     xiphoid     process;    3.    see 
»culcitra«. 

2598.  Poma  gutturis  —  tonsillae  palatinae,  the  palatine  tonsils. 

2599.  Pomum  humeri  —  caput  humeri,  the  head  of  the  humerus  or  armbone. 

2600.  -»-      pugionis  —  manubrium  sterni. 

2601.  Pomus    maxillaris    —    (Avic.   De    anat.  musculor.  in  facie)  =  pomum 

faciei «?  q.  v. 

2602.  Pondilus  —  (Sudh.  Anat.  7)  =  »spondilus«,  vertebra. 

2603.  Poples  —  fossa  poplitea,  the  popliteal  fossa. 

2604.  Porotnarius    —   (Avic.   De  anat.  meri  &  stomachi)  =  »porternarius«. 

pylorus. 

2605.  Porsus  viritides  —  vide  s.  v.   »vena  alhaleb«. 

2606.  Porta  epatis  —  (Mundinus  7r)  porta  hepatis,  the  gate  of  the  liver  (portal 

or  transverse  fissure). 

2607.  -»-      meatus    urinalis    —    (Sudh.   Chir.   II.   375)    orificium    urethrae 

externum,  the  external  urethral  orifice  (of  the  femal  genital 
organs). 

2608.  Portanarius    ^ 

t->  r    —  pylorus. 

2609.  Porternanus  ) 

2610.  Pori  —  hypothetic  passages  through  the  septum  cordis. 

261 1.  Porus  aeris  —  trachea. 

2612.  Pori  deferentes  —  ductus  deferentes  (vasa  deferentia). 

2613.  Porus    felleus    —  ductus    cysticus  =  ductus    choledochus,  the    cystic 

+  the  (common)  bile-duct  (?) 

2614.  -»-      uritis 

ureter 


ntis     ^ 
iridis   J 


2615.  -»-      vii 

2616.  Postbrachialis  ^ 

_.  1  .  ,      r  —  (Avic.)  metacarpus  (  +   phalanges?). 

2617.  Postbrachiale    J  v       v      v     _ 

2618.  Praecordia  —   1.    diaphragma,  the    diaphragm;   2.  hypochondria,  the 

hypochondriac    regions;    3.    anterior    wall    of    the    thorax; 
4.  pleura  mediastinalis,  the  mediastinal  pleura. 

2619.  Praelinguium  —  apex  linguae,  the  tip  of  the  tongue. 

2620.  Praesepiolum  —  alveolus  dentis,  alveolus  of  the  tooth. 

2621.  Praetigomata  —  for:    »pterygomata«,  labia  minora  pudendi  (nymphae). 

2622.  Premula  —  ala  nasi,  wing  of  the  nose. 

2623.  Prenos  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  131)  =  »prones«,  sternum. 

2624.  Prepucia  matricis   —  (Mundinus  nr)  labia  minora  pudendi  (nymphae) 

see   »pelliculae  vulvae«. 


120 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2625.  Prianus  ^ 

_  .  }  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  178)  penis. 

2626.  Pnapus  ) 

2627.  Prima  planta  —  tarsus. 

2628.  Primores  —  the  central  incisor  (incisivi)  teeth. 

2629.  Primus  meatus  —  canalis  cervicis  uteri,  the  cervical  canal. 

2630.  Principalissimum  vocis  organon   —  (HyrtI):  epiglottis. 

2631.  Principium  villi  —  (Avic.   De  anat.  muse,  coxae)  origin  of  a  (tendon 

of  a)  muscle. 
2632     Probarbium   —  mustachios. 

2633.  Probole    —   (Benedictus  IV.  40)  processus  condyloideus  mandibular, 

the  condyloid  process  of  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw. 

2634.  Procarpium  —   »pecten  manus«,  metacarpus   +   phalanges. 

2635.  Processus    posteriores     —     (Avic.)    processus    spinosi,    the    spinous 

processes    (A.     »seuasen«    =    »senasen«    =    sanasin    (q.  v.). 
acutus   —  crista  galli  (of  the  ethmoid  bone). 

anchoralis        \ 

.       .     \  —  processus  coracoideus,  the  coracoid  process, 
ancoraetormis  ) 

conicus    —    dens    epistrophei    (processus   odontoideus   of  the 

second  cervical  vertebra), 
cordis  —  atria  cordis,  the  atria  of  the  heart. 
coxae  externus  —  trochanter   major,    the  greather  trochanter, 
coxae  internus  —  trochanter  minor,  the  lesser  trochanter, 
cristatus  -      crista  galli  (of  the  ethmoid  bone). 
mam[m]illaris  —    1.    trochanter   minor,  the    lesser   trochanter; 

2.  processus  mastoideus,  the  mastoid  process, 
mammiformis    —    processus   mastoideus,  the  mastoid  process, 
nucleiformis  —  dens  epistrophei  (processus  odontoideus  of  the 

second  cervical  vertebra), 
pyrinoides  —  id. 
rostriformis  —  acromion. 

sigmoides  —   processus  coracoideus,  the  coracoid  process, 
transversi    vertebrarum  —  (Avic.  De    anat.  spondyl.  pect.   — 

Annotat.)  the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

2651.  -»-      turbinatus  —  dens    epistrophei  (processus  odontoideus  of  the 

second  cervical  vertebrae). 

2652.  -»-      unciformis 

2653.  -»-      uncinatus 

2654.  Productiones  obliquae  vertebrarum  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  spondyl.  pect. 

—  Annotat.)  processus  articulares  vertebrarum,  the  (superior 
and  inferior)  articular  processes  of  the  vertebrae. 


2636. 

-»- 

2637. 

-»- 

2638. 

-»- 

2639. 

-»- 

2640. 

-»- 

2641. 

-»- 

2642. 

-»- 

2643. 

-■»- 

2644. 

-»- 

2645. 

-»- 

2646. 

-»- 

2647. 

-»- 

2648. 

-»- 

2649. 

-»- 

2650. 

-»- 

[  —  processus  coracoideus,  the  coracoid  process. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  121 

2655.  Productiones  transversa  vertebrarum   —   (ibid.)  processus  transversi 

vertebrarum,  the  transverse  processes  of  the  vertebrae. 

2656.  Prolungum   —  metatarsus. 

2657.  Prones  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.   131  :    ».  .   id  est  os  pectoris  —  unum  os 

est.»     Sternum. 

2658.  Propugnaculum    oris  stomachi  —  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid 

process. 

2659.  Promontoriola  —  lobi  hepatis,  lobes  of  the  liver. 

2660  Protuberantia  basilaris   —  pons  (Varolii  or  Varoli,  of  the  brain). 

2661.  Pterygia  —  alae  nasi,  wings  of  the  nose. 

2662.  Pudilla  —   »pudibunda«,  pudenda. 

2663.  Pupar  —  pulpa  digiti.     See  »alanemel«. 

2664.  Pupilio  \ 

2665.  Pupilla   >  —  pupilla  oculi. 

2666.  Pupula  ' 

2667.  Pyxis 


! 


acetabulum 
2000.      -»-      coxae 

2669.      -»-      gulae    —    articulatio     sternoclaviculars,     the     sternoclavicular 

articulation. 


Q. 

2670.  Qabila  aUL/i  A.  —   os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone. 

2671.  Qadam   *sAi   A.   —  pes,  foot.     Cfr.   »rijl«,  lower  limb. 

2672.  Qadib  w^jvoai   A.   —  penis,  membrum   virile. 

2673.  al-Qafa  Laa^    A.        —    1.  the  back  of  the  neck,  the  nape;   2.  occiput, 

2674.  Oafan    Lai   A.  tne  Dac^  °f  tne  head.    G.  iviov. 

2675.  Qafa  1-baida  &An-MJf    Lai   A.  —  the  back  of  the  testicle(s)  (or  scrotum) 

G.    TCC  (.lETCt   Tovg   OQ%£ig   yiccTto. 

2676.  Qa  ida    azm  al-asba    &a.«o^!   Ja&  SAcLi  A.  —  the  base  of  the  phalanx. 

2677.  -»-       azm    al-katif   (or    al-katf)   oiXlii    Jaz.   sA^la    A.  »basis 

scapulae«  (Simon;  G.  fiaoig  rrjg  LOf.iOTzlaTrjg  generally  means 
the  lower  end  of  the  scapula) 

2678.  Qacidat   al-faqara    B.Laaii   aA^Li   A.    —    »the   base  of  the  vertebrae «. 

Corpus  vertebrae,  the  body  of  the  vertebra,  cfr.  »ra's  al- 
faqra«.  G.  tiqoglo  {izqoq  tov  ortovdvlov;  svrog  f.iigog  too 
GTtovdvkov. 


J  22 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2679.  Qa  idat  al-ghisha'  al-mustabtin  lil-adla    eXto^U    .Ja+£»+L\  j-LideJi  sAcl'i 

A.    —    »the   base  of  costal  pleura«,  pleura  diaphragmatica, 
the  diaphragmatic  pleura. 

3     0      5 

2680.  -»-      al-ghudnif  al-awwal   J»^!   ^J^.^xl\    «Ads  A.  —   »the  base  of 

the    first    cartilage«,  the    »base«    of  the   thyreoid    cartilage. 
G.  fiaoig  rot  TCQioxov  (SvQeoudovg)  yovdgov. 

JO» 

2681.  -»-      al-ghudruf  at-talit  ^^JliJi   o^.^iii    b'Ac'JJ   A.    -    »the  base  of 

the    third    cartilage«,  the    »base«    of    arytaenoid    cartilages. 
G.    rj    xazto    fiaoig   %ov    tqitov    %6v6qov;   rj  fidotg  t.  tq.  %. 

2682.  Qacida  qihf  ar-ra's  ;jJJi   ^z^s  gJusUS   A.  —  basis   cranii,   the  base 

of  the  skull.     G.  fiaoig  xrjg  xecpalrjg. 

2683.  Qacidat  ar-ra's  <jJJI   BvAcLs  A.   —  id. 

2684.  Qalb  v^JL'i   A.   —   cor,   heart. 

2685.  Qamahduwa  8jvXs=u5   A.    —    protuberantia    occipitalis    externa,    the 

external    occipital    protuberance  (?)    Richardson    Diet.    »the 
hind  head«).     See   »camhaduti«. 

2686.  Qanat  «Us  A.  —  (canal,  duct,  passage)  of  the  vena  portse  [ar-Razi, 

Razes]. 

0  -  c  '  ' 

2687.  Qa  r     as,    plur.    qu  ilr    .^x'i   A.  —  (hollow,  cavity)  of  the  orbite,  of 

the  hollow  hand,  etc. 

2688.  -»-      al-  ain    >~**£\    .x'i  A.  —  orbita,  the  orbite  (=  -*a*^    +.jac   Xj  _•>>). 

2689.  -»-      al-marida    LUii     x'i     A.    —    curvatura    ventriculi    minor,   the 

lesser    curvature    of  the  stomach.     G.  7tv&f,irjv  ttjc  '/.oiXlag. 

2690.  -»-      al-matana    &312II    j&   A.    —  fundus  vesicae,  the  fundus  of  the 

bladder.     G.  Tcv&furjv  rvg  xvorecog. 

2691.  -»-      min  al-ain    <votil    .-*    ,*i   A.   —  orbita,  the  orbit. 

o  , 

2692.  -»-      ar-rahim  *>.^    ,*i  A.  —  fundus  uteri,  the  fundus  of  the  uterus. 

G.  7cv&jLirjv  rrjg  f.nf]TQag  (uv&^ieveg  rcov  jurjTQtdv). 

2693.  _>>~      at-tihal    JLssvJaJI     r*i    A.    —    the    gastric    impression    of   the 

m        \i 

spleen.     G.  xa  ot^ia  tov   orclrjvog. 

-        * c  - 

2694.  Qarna  r-rahim  *>Jt    Li  'i  A.   —   »cornua  uteri«,   »the  (two)  horns  of 

the  uterus «. 


1921.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  123 

2695.  al-Qarniyya  ko-fiii  A.    —    the    cornea.      Also:    tabaqat    al-qarniyya 

tuoJiii   &u.b  A.     G.  xeQecToetdrjg. 

2696.  al-Qass   ^ail   A.  —  the  sternum.     G.  oisqvov. 

2697.  al-Qass  (Jo&Ji    A.  —  =  al-qass  ^^JiJi   the  sternum. 

2698.  al-Qasabat  al  insiyya  xx**o^i   x*jwajiji  A.  —  the  tibia. 

2699.  Qasabat    al-fakhid     (or    al-fakhd)    J\.^aii  \^i    A.    —  the  femur  or 

thigh  bone.     G.  Kara  tov  fLirjQOV  oorovv;   urjQog. 

2700.  al-Qasabat  al-kubra  ^j&\   x^aii   A.  —  the  tibia. 

2701.  Qasabat  ar-ri'a  \jj\   &**a5   A.   —   (larynx +)  trachea.    Cfr.  al-hulqiim 

!0), 

*j.SJb>i .     G.  TQa%ela ;  aQxegla. 

2702.  al-Qasabat  as-sughra  ^.k^\   x^aif   A.   —   the  fibula  (peronee). 

v.  O       _  ,        , 

2703.  -»-      al-wahshiyya  n.si£*s>j2\   x<*akl\  A.   —  the  fibula  (peronee). 

2704.  al-Qattaca   KxtLaii    A.    —    se    »asnan    al-qattaca«,  the  incisor  teeth, 

dentes  incisivi.     G.  TOjusig. 

2705.  al-Qatan  ^iiftil    A.   —    regio  lumbalis,  the  lumbar  region;  the  loins 

(lombes).     See   »alchatin«.     G.  oocpvg  (oocpveg). 

2706.  Qawh  ,Jyi   A.  —  vena  cava.     G.  xoilrj. 

—  (Simon:)    the   sclerocorneal    junction. 

Dictionaries:      »the     rainbow« ;     and    al- 

2708.    Qaws  quzah(a)   *}»  tJ,J   J   quzahiyya  u^Jj,   =  the  iris  of  the  eye. 

27°9-    Qawsi     -*»S*  A.  —  arched,  curved. 

2710.  al-Qifal  jla^iiii  A.  —  vena  cephalica,  the  cephalic  vein.    G.  x£(pahy.ir. 

See   »cirq  ar-ra>s«. 

o 

271 1.  Qihf  ^a^=\»3  A.  —  cranium,  skull,  espec.  the  calvaria. 

2712.  -»-     ar-ra's  ,j„\J\    ^Jl^s    A.   —  the  skull  (except  the  bones  of  the 

face).     G.  yigaviov. 

c 

27I3«    Qimac   (or   qimc)    «.*$   A. —  infundibulum  (cerebri).  G.  7tveXog;  xlovtj; 
Xoavrj. 

2714.    al-Qimma    &*&S1     A.     —    vertex,    the    crown    of   the    head.     Hyrtl : 
emissarium,   »alema«,   »aliema«   (q.  v.). 


124 


A.  FOiNAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2715.  Oimma    min     at-tarf   li-wahshi    min   al- ariud      _^;>.J   Ljiaii    .-*   x*3 

Jooa*,'t    ••/<)    A.    —    (Ibn    Sina    i.  35)  capitulum  humeri  (the 

lateral    articular   surface    of  the   distal    extremity  of  the  hu- 
merus or  armbone). 

2716.  Qism    **«£,    plur.    aqsam  »L»3{    A.    —    branch,    of  vessel  or  nerve. 

2717.  -»-      min  al-c irq  al-ibti     ^.Laj^M    /««juI   ^   **wJJ  A.    —  vena  mediana 

basilica,  the  median  basilic  vein. 

2718.  Qishri  ^J&  A.  —  scale-like,  squamiform.     G.  XE7Ctdo£idr]g. 

2719.  Quadrupli  —  see   »dentes  quadruple. 

2720.  Quartio  —  the  talus  (astragalus). 

2721.  Quaterni  —  see   »dentes  quadrupli «. 

2722.  Quaternio  —  =  »quartio«  =  talus  (astragalus). 

2723.  Quatrini  —  see   »dentes  quadrupli «. 

2724.  Quatrio  —  =  »quaternio«  =  »quadrupli«  =  talus  (astragalus). 

2725.  Qubl  al-inat  o'J^   J*/s  A.    —   see:    farj  _. . i   vulva. 

2726.  Quddam    »\Xh  A.  —  ventral,   tcqoolo. 

2727.  Quili  —   see   »vena  quili«. 

2728.  Qulfa    (or   qalafa)  KaJL'i   A.   —  praeputium,  prepuce.     G.   Ttood-ij. 

2729.  al-Qulun    ..yy^    A.  —  the  (intestinum)  colon      G.  xwlov. 

-  .  t        ° ' 

273°-    Qurnat  al-hajib    wO^l^   XJ.'i    A.     —     processus    zygomaticus    ossis 

frontalis,    the    zygomatic    process    of  the    frontal    bone  (the 
lateral  angular  process  of  the  frontal   bone). 


R. 

2731.  Rabaciya  XacIo»   A.    —  dens  incisivus  lateralis,  lateral  incisor  tooth. 

2732.  Rabita  &£aj\.f  plur.  rawabit  J»jI»;    A.  —  ligamentum,  ligament. 

2733.  Racha  —  carpus. 

2734.  Rachaba  —  Avic.    (A.  E.)    ».  .  .  .i.  os    pectinis.«'      Pubis    (os   pubis). 

2735.  Radius  —   1.  radius;  2.  fibula. 

2736.  -»-      surse  —  fibula. 

2737-  Radix  carnosa  dentium  inferiorum  —  (Avic.)  see  »thecae  dent,  infer. « 

2738.  Radices  costarum  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  musculor.  pectoris). 

2739-  Radix  dentis  —  (Avic). 

2740.  -»-      linguae  —  (Avic.   De  anat.  musculor.  linguae.   —   Annotat.) 


I92I.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  12; 


274I 
2742 

2743 

2744 

2745 


Radix  ventris  —  the  umbilical  cord. 

-»-      virgae  —  (Avic.)  radix  penis,  root  of  the  penis. 
Raha  xs*J.   A.  —  palma  manus,  palm  of  the  hand. 

Rahan  l>.    A.  —  patella  or  knee-pan.  See:    ain  ar-rukba  iui' Ji   ..*£  . 

Rahim    (or    rihm)    *o;    (or  *:>■;)  A.   —  uterus.      G.    vazega.      Plur. 

arham  [»l=>y  vavegai  =  uterus. 

2746.  Rajiba  aUb-L,  plur.  rawajib  ^:>^.    A.  —  finger  tip. 

2747.  Rakz    Ji  .  A.   —  gomphosis. 

2748.  Rami   (venae)    araneales  —  (Avic.   De  anat.  venae  habent.   ventr.)  — 

»rami  capillares«. 

2749.  Rapha  —  see   »rasga«,  patella  or  knee-pan. 

2750.  Raqaba  &./£.  A.  —  collurn,  neck;   lower  part  of  the  neck.     G.  xga- 

2751.  Raqabat  ar-rahim  (or:  ar-rihm)  *^JJ  £/3,  (or  *^j^)  A.  —   i.  vagina; 

2.  cervix  uteri;  portio  vaginalis  uteri.    G.  av%rjv  or  tqccxtjXoq 
Trjg  vorigag;  GTOf,ia%og  rrjg  voregag. 

£  ,  s-  ■)  _  i   ■>  .cot 

2752.  Ra's  {j^y  plur.  ru'us  L^5.  and  ru'ns  !j*.*;,  ar'us  ^5^  A.  —  i.  caput, 

head;   2.   extremity,   end  (of  a  bone);  3.  origin  (of  a  muscle). 

2753-  _>>"      al-cadal  J*aZ2*vI  (JJ.  A.  —  the  origin  of  the  muscle.     G.  xEcpcdrj 

rov  [.w 6 g. 

2754-  _>>"      al-cadud    ^X^MiJi    L  J;  A.    —    caput    humeri,    the    head    of  the 

humerus  or  armbone. 

2755-  "*■      cazm    al-asbac    k^+o^)    ^c    {_r\)  A.    —    caput   phalangis,    the 

head  of  the  phalanx  or  fmgerbone. 

2756.  ar-Ra's  ad-dakhil    min   al-cadud  J^ax^    .*o   Jsi>L\Ji   ij»\J>\  A.   —  epi- 

condylus    medialis    humeri,    the    medial    epicondyle    of  the 
humerus   or  armbone.     G.   b  evdov  xovdvkog  rov  figayjovog. 

2757.  Ra>s  ad-daqan    .  'iAJI  ,jj.  A.   —  protuberantia  mentalis,  the  mental 

protuberance,  or  rather  tubera  mentalia,  the  mental  tubercles 
(spinas    mentalis    externae).      G.   axgov  rot   yeveiov. 

2758.  -»-      ad-darz  ash-shabih  bil-lam  ,»"bijlj   x^&Ji   j;^   [JJ\)  A.    —    the 

»head«   i.  e.  superior  angle  of  the  sutura  lambdoidea. 

2759-  ->>-  al-faqra  *Ml\  0JL  A.  —  the  »head«  of  the  vertebra,  corpus 
vertebrae,  the  body  of  the  vertebra.  G.  ngooco  ttsgog  to7 
GTtovdvlov.     Cfr.    >qacidat  al-faqara«. 


126  A.   FONAH.N.  H.-F.  Kl. 

2760.  Ra's  al-ghalsama  \»*aJl*JI   yj.  A.    —    the    -~head«    i.   e.    the    inferior 

extremity  of  the  epiglottis. 

2761.  -»-      al-jafn    •*&>!  yj.  A.   —  the   »head«   of  the  palpebra  or  eyelid, 

see   »asl  al-jafn «. 

2762.  -»-      al-katif  (or  katf)  _a;jCJ!  (JJ.  A.  —  the  acromion.     G.  ccaqw/hlov. 

2763.  Ru'us    luqamiyya    &a*£j    y**j  A.  —  processus   articulares  inferiores 

vertebrae,  the  inferior  articular  processes  of  the  vertebra. 
Avic:  »  . .  capitibus,  bucellis  similibus«.  See  »shakhisa  ila 
asfal«. 

2764.  Ra's  al-mankib  ^.£xi\  ^Ji.  A.  —   1.  the  top  of  the  shoulder;    2.  caput 

humeri,  the  head  of  the  humerus  or  armbone. 

2765.  -»-      an-nukha     pL^U;}   y^L  A.    —    medulla   oblongata.     G.  vojtl- 

2766.  ar-Ra  s  min  khalf  ^aJL^>   ^  u*jjM  A.    —    occiput,   the  back  part  of 

the  head. 

2767.  Ra's    al-qalb  s-^Uii   yJ.  A.    —    apex  cordis,    the  apex  of  the  heart. 

2768.  -»-      al-qass  ydai$  yj.  A.   —  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  sternum. 

2769.  -»-      as-sinn  ^y*JJ   yj    A.    (in    the  text  of  Ibn  Sina  the  plur.  y*.. 

as  well  as  y*^  are  found)  —  the  crown  of  the  tooth.     . 

2770.  -»-      at-tihal  Jl^aJi   ^.  A.    —   the    »head«    i.  e.    anterior  end  of 

the  Hen  or  spleen.     G.  vxcpah)  rov   07cXrjv6g. 

2771.  Rasceta  [manus]  ^ 

2772.  Rascha  J 

2773-    Rasceta  pedis  ^   —    not    the    tarsus,    only    ossa    cuneiformia  +  (not 

2774.  ">>_      palmae    J  always)  os  cuboideum. 

2775.  Raseta     ) 

2776.  Rasete      [  —  =   » rasceta «. 
Rasetta    J 

2777.  Rasfa  \k*Oj  A.  —  patella  (rotula)  or  knee-pan. 

2778.  Rasga  —   1.  carpus.    A.  rusgh  ****.,  also  tarsus.     2.  patella  or  knee- 

pan.     A.  rasfa  \k*oy    Avic.  (A.  E.):   » Rasga  vel  rapha,  id  est 
patella,  vel  oculus  poplitis.« 

2779.  Rasseta    ^ 

0       T-,  }  —  =   »rasceta«  (carpus). 

2780.  Recepta  J  \     .v     j 


1921.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  1 27 

2781.  Receptaculum  pulmonis   —  (A vie.  De  anat.  [aortae]  descendentis)  the 

hilum(?)  of  the  lung. 

2782.  -»-      urinae  —  vesica  urinaria,  the  (urinary)  bladder. 

2783.  Regil  —  (Avie.)   »ossa  ambulationi  servientia«,  the  inferior  extremity 

or  lower  limb.     A.  rijl  [ys>).     Cfr.   »rigil«. 

2784.  Ren  —  kidney. 

2785.  Renes  succenturiati   —  glandulae  suprarenales,  the  suprarenal  glands 

(the  suprarenal  bodies  or  capsules,  the  adrenal  glands). 

2786.  Repagulum  pudicitiae  —  hymen. 

2787.  Rescheth  —  (Hyrtl:)  retina. 

2788.  Restricta  —  carpus. 

2789.  Rete  —  omentum. 

2790.  Rete   mirabile   —    i.  the   rete   mirabile  (derived  from  arteria  carotis 

interna)  at  the  base  of  the  skull  of  certain  animals  (rumi- 
nants and  others),  supposed  (by  Galen)  to  be  existing  also 
in  man;  2.  (Berengarius  Carpensis:)  branches  of  arteries 
around  the  hypophysis  and  infundibulum  cerebri;  3.  (Realdus 
Columbus:)  plexus  chorioideus  ventriculi  tertii,  the  chorioid 
plexus  of  the  third  ventricle  of  the  brain ;  4.  sinus  caver- 
nosus;  5.  circulus  arteriosus  (Willisii,  the  circle  of  Willis, 
at  the  base  of  the  brain). 

Mundinus  22r:  »Et  tunc  eleva  os  panniculos  duos  ab 
osse  &  in  medio  basilaris  (q.  v.)  indirecto  collatorii  (q.  v.) 
inuenies  rete  mirabile.  contextum  textura  fortissima:  & 
miraculose  duplicata  uel  multiplicata  ex  arteriis  subtilissimis: 
ad  inuicem  contextis  que  sunt  rami  arteriarum  appoplecti- 
carum  (i.  e.  carotid  arteries):  ascendentium :  &  in  isto  reti 
siue  in  uenis  istius  retis  continetur  spiritus  uitalis  ascen- 
dens  a  corde  ad  cerebrum :  ad  hoc  ut  fiat  animalis  .  .  . 
ideo  istud  rete  fuit  contextum  ex  uenulis  siue  arteriis  mini- 
mis &  subtilissimis:  ut  spiritus  in  eis  contentus  a  cerebro 
faciliter  alteretur:  &  temperetur:  &  ad  formam  animalis 
spiritus  conuertatur:  licet  formam  perfectiorem  acquirat  in 
uentriculis  cerebri:  sicut  sanguis  in  uentriculis  cordis. «     See 

»shabaka«   &£***. 

2791.  Rethe  arteriarum  —  vide  s.  v.   «substantia  velativa  (cerebri)«. 

2792.  Reticulum  —  omentum. 

2793-      ■*"      admirabile  —  (Benedictus)  =   »rete  mirabile«. 
2794.    Reticum  iecoris  —  the  » fifth «   lobe  of  the  liver. 


128  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

2795.  Retiformis  (scil.  tunica  —  (Avic.)         retina. 

2796.  Retina  —  (Avic). 

2797.  Rhagoides  sclera    (sclerotica).      Benedictus    IV.  31:    —   »albugo, 

candidum  oculi,   .  .,  rhogoides,  haematodes,  charoides«. 

2798.  Rima  laryngis  —  rima  glottidis. 

2799.  Rhoae  (scil.  costae)  —  (Benedictus)  costae  spuriae,  the  false  ribs. 

2800.  Rhodanes  ^ 

_.  }  —  the  nares  or  nostrils. 

2801.  Rhotones   ) 

2802.  Rhytides  —  (Benedictus)  wrinkles  on  the  eyelids. 
2803..   Ri'a  Kj;  A.   —   pulmo,  lung.     G.  7cvevf.aov. 

2804.  Ribat  _bL>;,  plur.  arbata  xiaj.^,  rubut  Jsj.,  and  ribatat  o'JbLsj  A.  — 

ligamentum,    ligament.     G.   Gtvdeajiiog.     See   »rabita«   &LjL. 

2805.  -»-      ghisha^i     cjLi.£.  _bL>;  A.    —   see   »ribat  min  jins  al-aghshiya«. 

2806.  -»-      al-lisan    ..L^JDi    -kW;  A.    —    frenulum    (fraenum)    linguae.      G 

deof-iog  rrjg  yXwTTrjg. 

2807.  -»-      mafsili     ^JL^a-c    _blj;  A.    —    ligamentum,    ligament.     G.  v.cau. 

rrjv  dtaQ&Qtooiv  oivdeof-iog. 

CO  u 

2808.  -»-      min  jins  al-aghshiya  x^-cai^i    (j***>    .y>   J?b;  A.   —   fascia-like 

ligament.  G.  vjnevcuSrjg  oivdeouog;  v/.irjv  GvvdeGf.iov  cpioiv 
zytov. 

2809.  Rigil  —  see   »regil«;    1.  the  inferior  extremity  or  lower  limb  (=  »pes 

magnus«),  A.  rijl  j.^-;;  Avic.  (A.  B.)    »  .  .  .    idem  quod  ag- 

gregatum  ex  coxa  (i.  e.  femur)  et  cruce  (i.  e.  crus)  et  reliquis 
partibus  pedis. «  2.  The  muscles  of  the  inferior  extremity 
or  lower  limb. 

2810.  Rih  ^u,  A.   —   »pneuma«,   »spiritus«.    G.  7ivev(-ia.    See   »riih« . 

o 

281 1.  Rijl  Jo^,  A.    —    the    inferior    extrimity  or  lower  limb.     G.   oyJXoq. 

Cfr.   »qadam«,  foot. 

2812.  Rimae  —  foramina  lacera  (at  the  base  of  the  skull). 

2813.  Rivertis   —   vena    epigastrica    inferior,    the   inferior   epigastric    vein. 

2814.  Rodol  —  mesenterium,   mesentery. 

2815.  Rosa  —  orificium  uteri  externum,  the  external  orifice  of  the  uterus. 

2816.  Rosetta  —  see   »rasceta«   (carpus). 

2817.  Rostrum    —   acromion. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARAEIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I2Q. 

2818.  Rostrum  corvi  —  (Avic.)  processus  coracoideus,  the  coracoid  process. 

«  o  £  1  o 

See    »alacharam«    (*y>^),    »manchar  gorab«   (^  xii    .LilU). 

2819.  Rotatores  —  the  trochanteres  (major  et  minor). 

2820.  Rotula  —  patella  or  knee-pan. 

2821.  Rotunditas  coxae   —    caput  femoris,  the  head  of  the  femur  or  thigh 

bone. 

2822.  Rotundus  —  see   »panniculus  rotundus«,    »bititiron«. 

2823.  Rozetta  —  see  »rasceta«   (carpus). 

2824.  Ruada  —   (Avic.  (A.  B.))  see   »giedul«. 

2825.  Rugae  colli  matricis  —   rugae  vaginales. 

2826.  Ruh  _5.  A.  —   »pneuma«;   »spiritus«.     G.  7tveif.ia.     See   »rih«. 

2827.  ar-Riih  an-nafsanl      iL^a;J}      » Jl  A.  —  »spiritus  animalis«.  G.  7tvev(.ia 

ipv%c/.6v,   »the  ps}rchic  pneuma«. 
*z?>2&.    Rukba  x*.5\  A.   —   genu,   knee.     G.  yovv. 

o      -  *.  1 

2829.  Rummanat  al-fakhid   (or  aL-fakhd)  Jv^iaJi   KiU.  A.       -  caput  femoris, 

the  head  of  the  femur  or  thigh  bone. 

2830.  Rummanata  z-zand  al-asfal  J.s*^i   JuJi   UcSLo.  A.    —    the  olecranon 

and  processus  coronoideus  of  the  ulna. 

2831.  Rupes  —  rima  pudendi  or  uro-genital  cleft. 

2832.  Rusgh  «**,  A.   —    1.  carpus;  2.  tarsus.     See   »rasceta«. 

O  O    1 

2833.  -»-      ar-rijl  J.>Ji    *.**,  A.  —  the  tarsus. 

2834.  Rutuba  <*o_*.b;  A.  —  humor. 

2835.  ar-Rutubat    al-baidiyya    j^saJ)    io^bJi    A.    —    humor    aqueus,    the 

aqueous  humour  (of  the  eye). 

2836.  -»-      al-jalidiyya  XjJuJl^Uf   Zijhji\  A.   —  lens  crystallina,   the  cry- 

stalline lens  (of  the  eye). 

2837.  _>>"      ash-shabiha  bil-cadasa  &ww\*JLj   K^aamwJI   \i^bj\  A.   —   id. 

2838.  -»-      ash-shabiha    bil-jalid    uXJb^L    x£aa,£JI    '»>*yajS  A.    —    id.      G. 

xgv oraAhoeidhg  vyqov. 

2839.  -»-      ash-shabiha    bi-habbat   al-barad   ^-Ji    JU^.   xg^x^Ji  .bCj^bJI  A. 

—  »the  hailstone-like  humour«,  the  lens  crystallina. 

Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifter.  II.  H.-F.  Kl.   1921.  No.  7.  9 


13°  A-  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


2840.  ar-Rutiibat    ash-shabiha    biz-zujaj   ad-da' ib    ~L>--Jb    xgjyu&Ji    XjJbyf 

woliAJI  A.  —  corpus  vitreum,  the  vitreous  body.     G.  vuKo- 
eideg  by  gov. 

2841.  -»-      az-zujajiyya  jLo*u>.J!   Wj-bJ!  A.  —   id. 


s. 

2842.  Saban  —  (A vie.)  =   »adeps«.    Cfr.    >saham«.    A.  »sacn«    .yx„  (q.  v.). 

2843.  Sabbaba  xjL*g  A.  —  index  (finger). 

2844.  Sacchus  chyli   —  cisterna  chyli. 

2845.  Sacculus  —  omentum. 

2846. .  Saccus    —     1.  omentum;    2.  (Mundinus)    ccecum,    see    »monoculus<% 
»al-acwar«. 

2847.  -»-      coriacus  —  scrotum. 

2848.  Sacrones  —  vide  s.  v.   » venae  balsates«. 

2849.  Sadarassis  —  sternum. 

2850.  Sadr  .Joo  A.   —   1.  thorax;  2.  sternum. 

2851.  Saeri   —   (Avic.)  see   »os  saeri«;    possibly  misprint  for  »(os)  sacri  > 

(os)  sacrum. 

2852.  Safan  —  see   »osseum«.     A.  safn    .^jlks  scrotum. 

2853.  Safiha  x^uius  A.    —    leaf,    lamel,    lamella,    layer.     G.  tctv%yj;    gvu- 

TCTvyjq',  7tTv%.     See   »sefaiha«. 

2854.  as-Safihat    al-caliya    min    at-tarb    u-jjtJJ    ^a    &JJl*Si    &s=uiuaJI    A.    — 

(Simon:)   »the    upper   leaf  of  the  omentum«.     G.  rj  vxpijlo- 
teqa;  rj   avto&sv  /uolQa  tov  etcltcIoov. 

2855.  as-Safin    .-sLai!  A.  —  vena  saphena. 

2856.  Safn    .~$uo  A.  —  scrotum. 

2857.  Sagittarii  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  musculor.  gutturis)  processus  styloidei, 

the  styloid   processes.     See    »(ossa)   shemie«,    »additamenta 
sisamina«,   »as-sahmiyya«. 
—  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .  idem  est  quod  unctuositas  congelata 

circa  renes  et   »zirbum  adipinum«.     Cfr.  »saban«,  and 

2859.    Sahan  c 

»sa  n«    .-***. 


1921.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  131 

2860.  as-Sahmiyya   &x*£*wJi  A.    —    »the    arrow-shaped    [processes] «,    pro- 

cessus styloidei,  the  styloid  processes. «  See  »additamenta 
sisamina«,  »ossa  shemie«,  »sagittarii«.  Hyrtl  is  wrong  in 
deriving  the   »shemie«   from  A.  cL+^;   »shemie«  comes  from 

A.   »sahmiyya«   &*♦£*«  meaning  »arrow-shaped«. 

2861.  Sacid    Uv.j:Lv,    plur.  sawa  id    ^c|^k   A.    —    antibrachium,     forearm. 

G.  7trjxvg. 

2862.  as-Sa'im  *.jLoJ1  A.   —  the  (intestinum)  jejunum. 

2863.  Sakibata  l-lurab  ^jlxJlJi   Lci^L*  A.    —    »the  (two)   dischargers  of  the 

saliva«,  ducts  from  (certain)  salivary  glands.  Ductus  sub- 
linguals minores  or  majores?  Or  the  ductus  submandi- 
bulars (Warthoniani  or  submaxillares?).  As  the  ductus 
sublinguals  majores  (ductus  Bartholiniani)  are  very  rare 
in  man,  but  normal  in  certain  animals  (f.  i.  the  ox),  obser- 
vations on  animals  possibly  have  been  transferred  to  man, 
in  case  the  above  term  signifies  the  ductus  sublinguals 
majores  (Bartholiniani).     The   text   in    ar-Razi  (Razes)  runs 

as   follows:    k£^   .  .  .  •&   -.LwwJUf   *1a£>  J,  j£*.&  ^^Ls-i   «->L,J5 

t\Jj.,0  ^^.J       *^VJD\      ttAPj      &.'A/»\      l\a£      Cj.*2j.L\     j£>J\      ^\Wxl\ 

..LdU!   j.   15^^.   ^f^    w»l*JUt    Lu^L*    ..U^j.aJl   ^.LjLj^  4->LtJUi 

Dr.  Koning  translates  (Trois  Traites  etc.,  page  55) : 
»Au-dessous  de  la  langue  il  y  a  deux  orifices  (orifices  des 
conduits  de  Wharcon)  d'ou  sort  la  salive.  lis  menent  a  la 
chair  glanduleuse  blanche  situee  pres  de  sa  pointe,  et  cette 
chair  s'appelle  l'organe  generateur  de  la  salive;  ces  deux 
orifices  s'appellent  les  deversoirs  de  la  salive,  et  c'est  par 
eux  que  la  langue  et  les  parties  environnantes  conservent 
l'humidite  naturelle.« 

c All  ibn  al-cAbbas,  in  his  »Royal  Book«  (^XUi  »Liber 
regalis«  or  »Regalis  dispositio«),  ch.  14  [Edit.  Koning,  p.  200] 
writes  the  following  on  salivary  glands:  ^vXXiJi   (*-2=UJi   U Li 


132 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


^J.    lXX-1     -.Lj>_Xx^u      ._xX^i    >-X^- «••*■*     J.*>     ...cj^Xa-)»       £"**"     i\aJ*ju 

*AJ^5  ...j**LI   Lgj  J^o   &ajI*J    xj_j-b.    l\-JjaJ    La1a>    ..LwJU!   J^oi 

*Lv*.:>'^i   fjA  &aL   L/o^  . 

Translation:  »11  y  a  trois  especes  de  chair  glanduleuse, 
dont  Tune  est  faite  pour  produire  une  humeur  utile,  comme 
les  mamelles,  les  testicules  et  les  deux  glandes  situees  a  la 
racine  de  la  langue  (gl.  sous-maxillaires ;  gl.  sous-linguales). 
En  effet,  les  testicules  sont  faits  pour  produire  le  sperme, 
les  mamelles  sont  faites  pour  produire  le  lait,  et  les  deux 
glandes  situees  a  la  racine  de  la  langue,  pour  produire 
une  humeur  mucilagineuse  par  laquelle  sont  humectees  la 
langue,  la  bouche  et  les  parties  voisines.« 

2864.  Salab  ^JUo  A.  —  see  »sulb«. 

2865.  Salab  al-ghalsama  &+AO&H   waLo  A.   —  (Simon:)    »crista    of  the  epi- 

glottis«,  the  middle-line  on  its  dorsal  surface. 

2866.  -»-      al-ghudruf  ash-shabih  bit-turs  1jw-aJIj  ^aaXcJ!  ^_i»y2aAJi  ^.Lo  A. 

—  the  »crista  of  the  thyroid  cartilage«  (Simon;  the  A. 
» salab «   corresponding  to  G.   ay.av&a). 

2867.  Salan  SU,  A.   —  amnion.     See   »anfas«   ^aiL 

2868.  Salangae  —   1.  phalanges  or  fingerbones;   2.  digiti  or  fingers. 

2869.  Salacella  —  see   »(vena)  salvatella«. 

2870.  Salaseilem  —   see   »sceilem«. 

2871.  Salba  wa-safiqa  xsL.suo^  &JIao  A.  —  (Ibn  Sina,  Hirschb.)  sclera  (oculi), 

»dura«.     G.  oxXrjgbg  %ltc6v;  oy.XrjQa  /LtrjvLy^. 

2872.  Salsaces   —   Sudh.   Chir.  I.   176:     »Due  vene  dicuntur  salsaces,  que 

numquam  indicuntur  alias  (A.  D. :  quia)  homo  uersu  (A.  risu; 
C.  ridendo,  D.  ex  eorum  incisione  homo  quasi  ridendo) 
moreretur.«  In  Cod.  Brux.  5874:  »Nota  due  sunt  vene, 
que  dicuntur  salientes,  qui  homo  nimio  usu  (for:  risu) 
moreretur.«     See   » venae  salsetos«. 

2873.  Salvatella    —   see    »vena  salvatella«,    »sceile«   etc.,    »alaseilem«,   »al- 

usailim«   Juv/^i . 


I92I.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I33 

2874.  Samin  .**♦**  A.  —   »la  graisse  qui  couvre  les  muscles  (lard)«   (Kon. 

Gloss.).     See   »semen«. 

2875.  Sa  n    .yx^  A.  —   fat,  see   »saham«,   »sahan«. 

2876.  as-Sanawbara  s.j^.JUai!  A.  —  corpus  pineale,  the  pineal  body  (gland; 

coronarium).     G.  to  xwvoeideg. 

2877.  Sanguiductus  meningei   —   sinus  durae  matris,  the  venous  sinuses  of 

the  dura  mater. 

2878.  Sanguinolenta  oculi  —  choroidea. 

2879.  Saphaena  \ 

2880.  Sapheia      \  —  vena  saphena. 

2881.  Saphona    > 

2882.  Saq     »lvw  A.  —   1.  crus,  leg;  2.  tibia,  leg  or  shinbone. 

2883.  Sargi  —  see   »sarm«. 

2884.  Sarm  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):    »sarm    seu    sargi    est    intestinum    quod    ad 

anum  seu  ad  ficteri  terminatur.«     (Intestinum)  rectum.     See 

»surm«   »fM. 

2885.  Sath  fpJa.An  A.  —  (smooth)  surface. 

2886.  Scapha  —  antihelix. 

2887.  Scaphus  —  (Hyrtl:)   »inner  portion  of  the  pinna«. 

2888.  Scapile  —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

2889.  Scecca  —  foetal  membrane. 


2890.  Sceile 

2891.  Sceilem 

2892.  Sceilen 

2893.  Sceyle 


—  see  »vena  salvatella«.  The  question:  sceilem  —  sal- 
vatella  —  vena  nigra  is  complicated.  According  to  my 
opinion  the  » sceilem «  and  »salvatella«  are  identic;  the 
»vena  nigra«  means  in  some  cases  the  vena  mediana 
antibrachii.  in  other  vena  cephalica  antibrachii  (e.  g.  in  con- 
nection with  the  description  of  vena  salvatella  in  Avicenna's 
Canon,  ch.  De  anatomia  venarum  manuum).  See  »seile«, 
funis  brachii«,   »al-usailim«   JL/*^i,   »alaseilem«. 

2894.  Schia  —   acetabulum.     Cfr.   »scia«. 

2895.  Schlyrotica  —  sclero  (sclerotica,  sclerotic). 

2896.  Scia    —    1.  acetabulum.     Sud.   Anat.  35:    Ancha   autem  componitur 

ex  duobus  magnis  ossibus  in  dextrum  et  sinistrum  et  quod- 
libet  istorum  componitur  ex  tribus  et  capitibus  est  con- 
cavitas.  quae  appellatur  scia.« 

2897.  Sciatica  ^ 

„   _     r.  .    .       r  —  Avic.  (A.  E.)  see   »vena  sciatica«. 

2898.  Sciatira  J  v  ; 


134 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  KL 


\  —  sclera  (sclerotica,  sclerotic). 


2899.  Sciele  —  see   »vena  salvatella*. 

2900.  Scissura  —  rima  pudendi. 

2901.  -»-      inter  additamenti  focilis  inferioris  —  incisura  semilunaris  (ulnae). 

Also  called   »vacuitas  inter  additam.   focil.   infer. «. 

2902     Sclirotica 
Sclyrotica 

2903.  Scopa  regia  —  mandibula,  mandible  (maxilla  inferior)  or  lower  jaw. 

2904.  Scoptula  —  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

2905.  -»-      operta  —  (Valla)  =  »scoptula«. 

2906.  Scortum  —  scrotum. 

2907.  -»-      (or  scrotum)  inversum  —    uterus. 

2908.  Scrobiculus  —  fossa,  fovea. 

2909.  -»-      cordis    —    praecordium,    precordial  region,    scrobiculus  cordis. 

2910.  Scrobis  ^ 

_  (  —  see  .  »scrobiculus«. 

291 1.  bcrobs    ) 

2912.  Scrotum  cordis  —  pericardium. 

2913.  Scutalis  —  (Mundinus   i9r)  see   »cartilago  scutalis*. 

2914.  Scuticulum  —  phalanx  or  fingerbone  (internodium). 

2915.  Scutum  cordis  —   »sternum. 

2916.  -»-      genu  —    patella  or  knee-pan. 

2917.  -»-      oris    stomachi    - —    processus   xiphoideus,    the  xiphoid  process 

(of  the  sternum). 

2918.  -»-      thoracis  —  scapula  or  shoulderblade. 

2919.  Scytalis  —  see   »scuticulum«.     G.  oxvTctXig. 

2920.  Sectio  crucea  —  (Avic.)  chiasma  [nervorum  opticorumj. 

2921.  Secundina  —   secundines,  after-birth. 

2922.  -»-      cerebri  —  pia  mater. 

2923.  Secundina  oculi  —  chorioidea. 

2924.  Sedem  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):     »  .  .    est  vena,    quae  est  inter  aurieularem 

(the  little-finger)  [et  annularem  (the  ring-finger)],  et  in  rasceta 
manus«.     See   »vena  salvatella«,   »sceilem«. 

2925.  Sedes   —   Benedictus:   »sive  anus«.     Castelli:  sedes  =  anus  =  podex. 

—  Nates  +  regio  analis,  the  buttocks  and  anal  region. 

2926.  Sedile  —  nates,  buttocks. 

2927.  Sedimentum  —  see   »sedes«. 

2928.  Sefaiha  —   Avic.   (A.  B.):    »..    idem    est  quod  partes  laminosae  seu 

partes    latae    subtiles,    sicut    partes   squamosal.      A.  safiha 
x^Urao  (q.  v.)  leaf,   lamel. 


1 921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I35 


2929 
293O 
293I 
2932 

2933 

2934 
2935 


Seile  )  —  1.  see  »vena  salvatella« ;  2.  vena  cephalica  antibrachii, 
Seilem  (  the  cephalic  vein  of  the  forearm;  3.  =  »funis  brachii«, 
beilim  q#  v     See   »sceile«,   »sceilem«,   »al-usailim«  JL*/^i, 

Seylem  »alasceilem«. 

Sella  —  corpus  ossis  sphenoidalis,  the  body  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 
Sella  equina  —  sella  turcica  (of  the  sphenoid  bone). 

Semen  —  Avic.  (A.  B.):  »..  quod  interpretatus  unctuositas  conge- 
lata  sub  cute  et  inter  musculus  sicut  apparet  in  porco, 
et  in  arietibus  castratis  in  Syria  existentibus,  quae  qui- 
dem  unctuositas  apud  vulgares  Venetos  appellatur  lardo.« 
A.  samin  ^a+m  (q.  v.)  fat. 

2936.  Semachu   —    Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..    id    est    super   partem    dextram   aut 

sinistram  capitis. «     (A.  simakh  ^U*o?  q.  v.). 

2937.  Senan  —  suturae  cranii  verae,  true  sutures  (of  the  skull).     A.  shu'un 

^+>y&  (sing,  sha'n  qI&). 

2938.  -»-        —  Avic.  (A.  B.):   »  .  .  id  est  dentalis.«     A.  asnan  ...U^i  teeth 

(sing,  ^yw  tooth). 

2939.  Senasen    —    1.  processus    spinosi,    the    spinous    processes    (of   the 

vertebrae);  2.  suturae  cranii  verae,  true  sutures  (of  the  skull). 
See  »alsenasen«.     A.  sinasin    .^U^v  (plur.  of  sinsin    .^«Um) 

processus  spinosi. 

2940.  Senasene   —   Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..    id  est  marginis   concavitatis  spon- 

dilium«. 

2941.  Sensus  communis  —  vide  s.  v.    »fantasia«. 

2942.  Sentina  —  infundibulum  (cere1  ri). 

2943.  Septum  membranaceum  —  membrana  tympani,    the   tympanic   mem- 

brane. 

2944.  -»-      transversum  —  diaphragma,  the  diaphragm. 

2945.  Serasif  —   Avic.  (A.  B.):    »..  est   pars  micach   (i.e.   »mirach«,   the 

abdominal  wall)  chartilaginosa  quae  continuatur  cum  extre- 
mitatibus  costarum  mendosarum  ita,  quod  extremitas  costa- 
rum  mendosarum  dicitur  serasif,  et  est  iuxta  hypochon- 
drium.«  —  Avic.  (A.  E.):  »  .  .  .i.  hypochondria.  A.  sharasif 
^Juj^jMf  plur.  of  shursuf  o^w-vi  (q.  v.).  The  costal  carti- 
lages of  the  false  ribs. 


136  A.  FONAHX.  H.-F.  KL 

2946.  Seratiles    —    Mundinus  2oa:     »..   iuncturae    (cranei):    quae    uocantur 

adoree   (vide:    »adorem«):    scilicet   seratiles. «      Suturae  ser- 
ratae,  the  saw-like  sutures  (of  the  skull). 

2947.  Seren  —  sutura,  suture. 

2948.  Serotini    —    (dentes)  serotini,    (dentes   sapientiae),    the   wisdom-teeth. 

2949.  Sessus  —  see  »sedes«. 

2950.  Setafifu  ^  —  Avic.  A.  E. :    »setafifu    .i.    ossa    pectoris    s.    thoracis. « 

2951.  Setatifu  J  The   »seven   bones«   of  the  sternum    (Hyrtl;  however,  the 

beginning  of  the  word  seems  to  correspond  to  Arabic  sitta 

—  or  sittatun  —  ^  =  six,  whereas  seven  is  called  sabca 

—  or  sabcatun   — ). 

2952.  Seuasen  —  see   »senasen«,  processus  spinosi. 

2953-  Seyle 

2954-  Seylem 

2955-  Seylen 

2956.  Shabaka  *.£.*..&  A.  —   »rete    mirabile«   q.  v.      G.  dty.Tvostdig  n'Asyua. 

2957.  as-Shabakat  al-mashimiyya  LwxAii  kXaXcJ!  A.  —  plexus  chorioideus. 

2958.  ash-Shabakiyya  £«oC./£ji  A.    —    retina.      G.   afiffL^lrjGTQoeidrjg  %ltwv. 

2959.  [ash-Shay3]    ash-shabih    bil-ghudruf   [alladi    lil-jafn]    iuijj£^\     [^    ^\\ 

LJij>\JI)    ^AJiJ    ^JjytJaJtllLj    A.     —    tarsus     [palpebrae],    the 
tarsus  of  the  eyelid.     G.  Tagoog  xovQQtodrjg. 

2960.  Shafa  \sl&,  plur.  shafawat  oU^  A.  —  labium,  lip. 

2961.  Shafr   Jl&,    plur.  ashfar   lz£,\  A.  —    eyelashes.     G.  filecpagLg;   $%£- 

(pctQlOV    TQL%£g. 


see   »sceile«   etc.  and    »vena  salvatella« 


o   - 

2962.  Shafran  ^jSjh  A.  —  labia  minora. 

2963.  Shafr  al-jafn  0a^i   m  A. 

2964.  Shafrat  al-jafn   ^ail  *Jl&   A. 


—  the  margin  of  the  eylid.    G.  negag 

rov    fileCpQQOV. 


2965.  Shahmat  al-udn  ...o^t  x^^\X^  A.  —  lobulus,  the  lobule  of  the  (auricle 

of  the)  ear.     G.  Xofiiov,  Ttijuslwdeg  toxog. 

.of 

2966.  Shakhisa  ila  asfal  ^Jk*«\      Ji   Jua:>L&  A.   —    processus  articularis   in- 

ferior (vertebrae),  inferior  articular  process  (of  a  vertebra). 
See  »ala  (spondyl.)«,  additamentum  (spondyl.),  »ru'us  luqa- 
miyya«. 

2967.  -»-      ila  fawq    v^.r  ^\\  &Aa:>L&  A.  —  processus  articularis  superior 

(vertebrae),  superior  articular  process  (of  a  vertebra). 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I37 

2968.  Sha'n  qU;,  p.lur.  shu'lin  ,««5^  and  shu'im  ,•,_*..£  A.  —  sutura  (cranii), 

(cranial)  suture.     See   »soonia«,   »commissura«. 

2969.  Shaqq  ff&i  plur.  shuqiiq    *iyi&  A.   —  fissura,  fissure. 

2970.  Sha'r  .*.£  A.   —  hair. 


2971.    Sharaj   _yi 


A.   \ 


2972.    Sharj  —  J»  A. 


—    (fissure,  split).       1.    anus;     2.    sphincter    ani. 

G.     OCpiyKTYJQ. 


2973-      _>>"      al-matana  XiLUI   _*;.&  A.  sphincter  vesicae  [urinariae].     G. 

xv(JT£tog    GCpLy'ATrjQ. 

2974.  -»-      al-mica   ]-mustaqim    ^fix**!!   *l*lt   _  ^  A.    —    sphincter   ani. 

€(5^ag  ocpiyxTrjQ. 

<~  - 

2975.  Shawk  i^jdi  A.  —  thorn,  spine,  spinous  process,  processus  spinosus 

(vertebrae). 

2976.  -»-       azm  as-salab  (or  as-sulb)  wJLaJi    *&£  ^£  A.    —    processus 

spinosi  (vertebrarum).     G.   axavda  rCov  Grtovdvlcov. 

2977.  -»-      al-faqar    .l&Lii    b*S^&  A.    —    processus   spinosus  vertebrae,    G. 

axavd-a  xov   GrtovdvAov ;  processus  spinosi  vertebrarum,    G. 
axav&a  tcov  gtcovovKlov. 

2978.  Shiryan  qL?,^,    plur.  sharayin    ^y^-ic   and   shiryanat  oliLs..&  A.  — 

arteria,  artery.     G.   ciQTrjQia. 

2979.  ash-Shiryan    al-aczam    ^.kc^f    ..L  Aii  A.    —    the  aorta.      G.  ueyaArj 

aQTrjQia,  (.leytGrrj   aQxr\Qlrx. 

2980.  -»-      al-  irqi  .JytK  qL».**j!  A.  —  »arteria  venosa«,  »arteria  venalis«, 

vena  pulmonalis,    the  pulmonary  vein(s).     G.   aQTrjQicc  rple- 
fitodrjg.     See   »ash-shiryan  al-waridi«  ^cXjj^Ji  ^LiycJL 

2981.  -»-      al-kabir   .juXit   ,.%L>-&JI  A.   —   »the  big  artery«,  aorta. 

2982.  ash-Shiryanat  al-khashina  &JL&J.1   oUUy&J!  A.    —    »the   rough  arte- 

ries*,  the  bronchi.     G.  TQa%elai  aQTrjQtai. 

2983.  -»-      al-layyina    aaaIH   oLjLj  AJJ  A.  —   »the    smooth    arteries«,    the 

(common)  arteries.     G.  fatal  ctQTrjQiai. 


238  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

2984.  ash-Shiryan    al-musbit  v^x^ii     ..Li^'i  A.  see    »ash-shiryan   as- 

subati      -jLamJ!    ...Lj-iJ!    and    >shiryanai    as-subat«      ^ib-wi 

l»_r^     •  KJ  "J  -^  Lr      "J 

2985.  -»-      al-mustabtin  lis-salab  (or  lis-sulb)   ^.JUaii   ^Waam*1\   ^LjySJi  A. 

—  aorta  abdominalis,  the  abdominal  aorta.  G.  rj  ln\  rrjg 
Qa%£tog  /Lieyalr]   uQTrjQLa. 

2986.  -»-      as-subati   oL^Ji    -.Lj.^!  A.    —    arteria   carotis.    the   carotid 

artery.     G.  xagcoTig;  xaocoilg  aQT^Qia. 

2987.  Shiryanai  as-subat  oLavwJ!     -iU  .£  A.   —  arteriae  carotides,  the  (two) 

carotid  arteries.     G.  xaQtoTideg. 

2988.  ash-Shiryan  al-waridi  ^jOj^Jt   ^Lyiji  A.    —   vena  pulmonalis,    the 

pulmonary  vein(s).     G.   ctQT7jQia  cpXe^todrjg. 

2989.  Shiryani  ^il»_&  A.  —   » artery-like «,  arterial.     G.   aQTrjQuodqg. 

2990.  Shu  ba    (or    sha  ba)   &ot£,    plur.    shu  ab    ^*.&    A.    —     1.   branch; 

2.  duodenum.  G.  1.  ixcpvoig]  anocpvOLg;  2.  (dwfoxader/Ti;- 
Aog)  excfvoig. 

2991.  Shucbat  as-sinn    ...wJi   &**£  A.  —  the  branche  of  the  tooth «,   radix 

dentis,  the  root  or  fang  of  the  tooth. 

2992.  ash-Shu  ba  allati  miqdarha    tna    ashara  asbu  an  iP.iAk*       'Xj\  ju**vJI 

IaaaoI  jw*  LSI  A.  —  »the  branch,  the  measure  of  which 
is  twelve  fingers«,  the  duodenum.  G.  diodexadaxivlog 
excpvoig. 

2993-      _>>-      ash-shabiha  bid-diida  b'^uXJb   xg^&Ji    &*x£J!  A.  —  the  vermis 
of  the  cerebellum.     G.  rj  oy.u)lr]y.O£Ldrjg  artccpvGLg. 

2994.  Shursuf  Jm«^,  plur.  sharasif  yJu*wL&  A.    —  (in  plural:)  the  costal 

cartilages  (of  the  false  ribs).  G.  n/ovdgo)d£g  uegog  Trjg 
TclevQag     »the    cartilagineous     portion     of    the    rib«.      See 

»serasif«. 

2995.  Shemiae  ^ 

0,        .      (  —  see   »ossa  shemie«. 
bhemie    ) 

2996.  Sia  —  see   »scia«. 

2997.  Sibulus  —  uvula.     See   »uva«,    »uvea«,   »algasamata«   etc. 

2998.  Sifac  —   »siphac«. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  139 

2999.  Sifac  album  —  tunica  vaginalis  (propria  testis).     A.  as-sifaq  al-abya(J 

ija*$§\     vLixail  (q.  v.). 

3000.  Sifaq     »UoA.  —   i.  membrana,  membrane;  tunica,  tunic;   2.  perito- 

teum ;  3.  dura  mater. 

3001.  as-Sifaq   al-abyad   \ja*S$\     '^UuaJi  A.    —    1.  the  peritoneum;    2.  the 

tunica  vaginalis. 

3002.  -»-      al-mudavvvvar    »j<Ait      ♦UuaJI    A.    —    »the    circular     membrane 

(tunic)«,  the  peritoneum. 

3003      -»-      at-tafi  .^illaJi     mi\Jual\  A.  —   »the  superficial  membrane  (tunic)«, 
the  superficial  facia  of  the  abdominal  wall(?). 

3004.  Sima  renis  pars   —  hilum  renis,  the  hilum  of  the  kidney. 

3005.  Simakh  ^U^  A.   |    —   1.  cavum  tympani,    the  tympanic  cavity,    the 

c;~-oKu      1         a      1   middle   ear;    2.    meatus    acusticus   externus,    the 
oimakn  aU./*  A. 

'  external  acoustic  meatus. 

3006.  Simam  *U*o  A.   —  (stopper,  cork)  epiglottis. 

3007.  Simenia  —  (Avic.)  processus  spinosi  (vertebrarum),  the  spinous  pro- 

cesses (of  the  vertebrae).     See   »senasen«,   »seuasen«. 

3008.  Simhaq     ♦  Ls=w*«  A.  —  pericranium. 

3009.  as-Simsimania    (scil.  al-  izam)   a-JL..*****.)!  (*lliz*i!)  A.    —    ossa   sesa- 

moidea,    the   sesamoid   bones.     See   »alsemsemanie«,     »ossa 
simania«. 

3010.  Sinn    .yM,  plur.  asnan    ..U^  A.   —  dens,  tooth.     r.ee   »senan«. 

301  t.    as-Sinn    .y«Ji  A.    —    dens    epistrophei    (processus   odontoideus),    the 

dens   (or  odontoid  process)   of  the   epistropheus   or  second 
cervical  vertebrae. 

3012.  Sinn   al-hilm    A^\     -yw  A.    —     »wisdom-tooth«,     »dens    sapientiae«, 

dens   serotinus,    third   molar   tooth.     See    »dentes  sensus«, 
»dentes  alhalm«. 

3013.  al- Asnan    al-muqaddama    SUASit     ^XXmi\    A.    —    »the    front  teeth «, 

dentes  incisivi,  the  incisor  teeth. 

3014.  -»-      al-qattaca  K.cLLaji   ^U^i  A.    —    dentes   incisivi,   the   incisor 

teeth.     G.  oi  TOjitelg. 


140 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3015.  Sinagricon  ^    —  Sudh.   Chir.  II.  131  :   »Quot  sunt  ossa  rotunda  sina- 

3016.  Sinagron      J   gricon  ^  uel  sinagron  ^  id  est  de  genu,    If.  sunt,    .  .  .  « 

Patella  or  knee-pan. 

3017.  Sinciput  —  see   »synciput«,   »iasuch«,   »iefee«. 

3018.  Singulum  oculi    —   Sudh.  Chir.   II.   375:     »De    carne    superflua    sub 

pellicula  .  .  .  separetur  ...  sic  etiam  de  neruis  fieri  solet 
et  de  quodam  carne  que  excrescit  in  fine  singuli  ipsius 
oculi  prope  nasum.« 

3019.  Sinsin    ..^-w,  plur.  sinasin    .y*U*«  A.  —  processus  spinosus  (verte- 

brae), spinous  process  (of  a  vertebra).  G.  ayMvS-a.  See 
»alsenasen«. 

—  1.  ventriculus,  ventricle;  2.  axilla;  3.  genitalia  feminina, 
the  female  genital  organs. 

amplus  ureteris  —   pelvis  renis,  pelvis  of  the  kidney. 

cerebelli  —  ventriculus  quartus,  the  fourth  ventricle  (of  the 
brain). 

cerebri   —  ventriculi  cerebri. 

coli  —  haustra  coli,  the  saccules  of  the  colon. 

coxae  —  acetabulum. 

dexter  (cordis)  —  ventriculus  dexter  (cordis),  the  right  ven- 
tricle (of  the  heart).  (According  to  Hyrtl,  » sinus  cordis «  = 
atria  cordis). 

oculi  —  canthus  oculi,  angle  of  the  eye. 

humeri  —  trochlea  humeri. 

radii  —  the  (concave)  carpal  articular  surface  of  the  distal 
extremity  of  the  radius. 

sinister  cordis  —  ventriculus  sinister  cordis,  the  left  ven- 
tricle (of  the  heart). 

—    1.  peritoneum;    2.  dura    mater;    3.   ependyma  (of  the 
cerebral  ventricles);  4.  vesica  urinaria;  the  (urinary)  blad- 
der; 5.  »siphac  commune  membranarum  nomen  est«  (Spige- 
lius:  De  hum.  corp.  fabric,  page  214). 
3032.    Siphacium  —  dura  mater  +  pia  mater. 


3020. 

Sinus 

3021. 

-»- 

3022. 

-»- 

3023. 

-»- 

3024. 

-»- 

3025- 

-»- 

3026. 

-»- 

3027. 

-» 

3028. 

-» 

3029. 

-» 

3°3°- 

-■» 

3°3i- 

Sip 

3033 

3034 
3035 
3036 

3037 


Siqy       siw  —  allantois  (present  in  many  mammals). 

Sisamides  —  see   »ossa  sisamina«,  ossa  sesamoidea,  sesamoid  bones. 
Sisamina  —    id. 

Sisanii  —  see   »ossa  in  modum  sisanii«,   sesamoid  bones. 
Smegma  articulorum  —  synovia. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I4I 

3038.  Soan  —  suturae  cranii,  cranial  sutures.     See  »asoan«,   »sha'n«  (plur. 

shu'un),   »soonia«,   »suun«. 

3039.  Solum  pedis   —   lower  part  of  the  foot. 

3040.  Soonia    —    suturae    cranii,    cranial    sutures.       See   »sha'n«,    »soan«, 

»asoan«.  Hyrtl  is  wrong  in  deriving  this  word  from  A.  as- 
sahn  .«.2=uaJi.  It  comes  from  A.  shu'un  ,-t^j.^  (or  shu'un 
ryj-£),  plural  of  sha'n  ^.Uy  =  sutura  (cranii).  Avicenna: 
commissura. 

3041.  Sophronisteres  —   »dentes  sapientiae«,  wisdom-teeth,  dentes  serotini. 

G.   ococpQovtOTrjQeg. 

3042.  Sordes  amarae  —  cerumen,  ear-wax. 

3043.  Spalla 

3044.  Spathula;  —  scapula  or  shoulder-blade. 
Spatula  ■ 

3045.  -»-      genu  —  patella  or  knee-pan.     Also   »rotula  genu«. 

3046.  Specile  —   abdomen,  abdominal  wall. 

3047.  Speculum    —    capsula  lentis  crystallinae,    the  capsule  of  the  lens  (of 

the  eye). 

3048.  Specus    —    cavity,    ventricle,    atrium;    ventriculus    cerebri,    cerebral 

ventricle. 

3049.  -»-      dexter  (cordis)    —    atrium    dexter   (cordis),    the    right   atrium 

(of  the  heart).     Also   »auris  dexter «. 
3050      -»-      gemini   (cerebri)    —    ventriculi    laterales   (cerebri),    the    lateral 
ventricles  (of  the  cerebrum). 

3051.  -»-      sinister  (cordis)  —  atrium  sinister  (cordis),  the  left  atrium  (of 

the  heart).     Also   »auris  sinister«. 

3052.  Sphanga  —  larynx. 

3053- 


3054 
3055 
3056 
3°57 
3058 
3°59 

3060 
3061 
3062 


Sphangae     ^ 

_   .  }   —   venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins.     See   »stangae«. 

Sphanges     J 

Sphendone  —   i.  sclera  (sclerotica,  sclerotic);  2.  conjunctiva. 
Sphagitis  —  vena  jugularis  (interna),  the  (internal)  jugular  vein. 
Sphragitides  —  carotides,  carotid  arteries. 
Sphyron  —  malleolus.     G.   ocpvQov  (ocfVQcc). 

Spinas  [dorsi]  —  processus  spinosi  (vertebrarum),    the   spinous   pro- 
cesses (of  the  vertebrae).     Also   »processus  posteriores«. 
Spina   circa    dorsum    —    columna  vertebralis,    the  vertebral   column. 

-»-      dorsi  —  id. 

-»-      sacra  —  1.  columna  vertebralis,  the  vertebral  column;   2.  os 
coccygis,  the  coccyx. 


142 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3068. 

-»- 

3069. 

-»- 

3070. 

-»- 

3063.  Spiramenta   —   lobuli, .  lobules  of  the  lung? 

3064.  Spiritus  animalis   —    »spiritus«   in  the  brain,    effecting  sensation  and 

motion.     G.  7cvevf.ia  \pv%iv.6v. 
3065       -»-      audibilis  —  Mundinus  23r:    »Et    ut   esset  (auris)  sonora  cuius 
foramen    est    longum    terminatum    ad   os  petrosum  in  cuius 
concauitate    est   spiritus   audibilis    complantatus:    qui  est  in- 
strumentum  auditus.« 

3066.  -»-      cupidinis   —  (Benedictus  II.   21).     The   »spiritus«   supposed  to 

enter  the  corpora  cavernosa  penis  and  to  cause  lascivious- 
ness  (»tentiginem  facit«). 

3067.  -»-      naturalis  —    »spiritus«    in   the    liver,    effecting  the  making  of 

blood  and  the  metabolism.     G.  nvsl(.ia  cpvoiyiov. 

primus  —  the  inhaled  air. 

secundus    —  the  exhaled  air. 

vitalis  —   »spiritus«   in  the  heart  and  arteries,  effecting  regu- 
lation of  the  heat.     G.  nvev(.ta  Kcotmov. 

3071.  Splenetica   —   see   »vena  splenetica«,   and  s.  v.   »vena  storomatica«. 

3072.  Spondilis    ^  —   (Avic.)    »Spondylis    est   os,    in    cuius  medio  est  for- 
Spondylis  J         amen,  per  quod  nucha  (q.  v.)  transit. «     Vertebra. 

3073.  Spondyles    alcharim    —    for    »spond.  alchatim«.     See    »spond.  lum- 

borum«,   »spond.  renum«. 

3074.  Spondiles    alchatim    —    vertebrae    lumbales,    the    lumbar    vertebrae. 

See   »spondyles  lumborum«,   »spond.  renum«. 

3075.  -»-      alhavius  ^ 

.,       .        ?  —    the    sacral    vertebrae,    os    sacrum,    the   sacrum. 

3076.  -»-      alhovius  ) 

3077.  -»-      caudae  (sive  alhosos)   —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx. 

3078.  -»-      costarum   "j 

}  —  vertebrae  thoracales,  the  thoracic  vertebrae. 

3079.  -»-      pectoris     ) 

3080.  -»-      lumborum  —  see   »spond.  alcharim«,   »spond.  alchatim«. 

3081.  Spondylis  prima  —  atlas  or  the  first  cervical  vertebra. 

3082.  Spondiles  renum  —  vertebrae  lumbales,    the  lumbar  vertebrae.     See 

»spond.  alcharim«,    »spond.  alchatim«,    »spond.  lumborum  <. 

3083.  Spondylis  secunda  —  epistropheus  or  the  second  cervical  vertebra. 

3084.  Stamen  —  see   »ines«. 

3085.  Stangse    —    venae    jugulares,    the    jugar    veins.      See    »sphangae«, 

»sphanges«,   »sphagitis«. 

3086.  Statemia  —  sternum. 

3087.  Stera  —  uterus.     See  »hystera« 

3088.  Sternum   —   (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  84)  =   >>fossicula  animae«  (?)  q.  v. 

3089.  Stilicha  —  vena  portae. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I43 

3090.  Stomachus  —  i.  aesophagus  or  gullet;  2".  cardia. 

3091.  Storax  —  see  »thorax«,  sternum. 

3092.  Storomatica  —  see   »vena  storomatica«. 

3093.  Stregum   —  =  dorsum,  the  back, 

3094.  Stropheus    —    see   «vertebra  strophea«,    »vertebra  epistrophea«,  the 

atlas  or  first  cervical  vertebra. 

3095.  Suachi  —  small  branches  of  the  vena  brachialis. 

3096.  Subacella  —  axilla. 

3097.  Subascella  ^ 

_     „  .  ..      }  —   vena  axillaris,  the  axillary  vein.    See   »alabathein«. 

3098.  Subassella  J 

3099.  Subcol  —  the  hollow  of  a  flat  foot. 

3100.  Subeteni    —    see    »subeth«,     »subtenni«,     »arteriae    subtenni«,    etc. 

A.  »(ash-shiryan)  as-subat«  q.  v.  Arteriae  carotides,  the 
carotid  arteries. 

3101.  Subia  —   see   »subsequia«,  costa  or  rib. 

3102.  Sublinguium  —  uvula. 

3103.  Subsequia   —    Sudh.  Chir.  II.   131:    ».  .    et   subseque    <  uel  subie  >, 

que  vocantur  grece  pleura,  VII  sunt,  que  in  pectoris  osse 
coniunguntur.«     See  »subia«. 

3104.  Substantia  digitalis  —  processus  vermiformis  (appendix), 
labii  —  see   »corpus  labii«. 
rara  —  porous  substance, 
solida  —  solid  substance, 
spongiosa  —  spongy  substance, 
velativa  (cerebri)    —    Sudh.  Chir.  II.  251:     »Dico  ergo,   quod 

cerebrum  diuiditur  in  substantiam  uelatiuam  [?]  et  medul- 
larem  et  uentres  in  ipso,  spiritu  plenos.  Uelatiuam  autem 
substantiam  intendo  rethe  artheriarum  a  corde  a  cerebrum 
uenientium  et  uenarum,  et  rethe  nominatur,  quia  forma  sue 
composi^ti^onis  est  sicut  forma  compositionis  in  rethi.« 

31 10.  Subtenni  —  see  »arteriae  subtenni«,  etc. 

31 1 1.  Subvertebratum  'j 

,-,  ,  .  }  —  os  sacrum,  the  sacrum. 

31 12     bubvertebrum      ) 

O       J 

31 13.  Sudgh  clX^o  A.    —    squama    ossis    temporalis  (temporis),    squamous 

part  of  the  temporal  bone.     G.  yigoracpog  (temple). 

31 14.  SufTrago  —  genu,  knee. 

31 15.  Suffugia  —  the  air-cells  of  the  processus  mastoideus  [ossis  temporalis]. 

31 16.  Sukurja  £=>£M  A.  —  acetabulum. 

31 1 7.  Sukurjat  al-  ain  ^xl\   Kj^C*  A.   —  orbita,  the  orbit. 


3105- 

-» 

3106. 

-» 

3107. 

-» 

3108. 

-» 

3109. 

-» 

!44  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


31 18.  Sulama     ^L*,    plur.  sulamayat    oLy^L*  A.    —    phalanx  or  finger- 

bone  (internodium).  See  »alselamiat«,  »alselameet«,  »sulem«, 
»sulemet«. 

31 19.  Sulamayat    al-asabi      «jlo^i    oLy^U-   A.    —     phalanges    digitorum 

pedis,  the  phalanges  of  the  toes. 

3120.  Sulb  ^.JLo  A.   —  columna  vertebralis,  the  vertebral  column.     Also: 

»salab«    ^^.Ud.     G.   ootovv  rrjg  qayecog;  yaytg;  ay.av&a. 

3121.  Sulculus  —  the  philtrum,  the  vertical  groove  between  the  columella 

nasi  and  the  labial  tubercle. 

3122.  Sulem      ^  —  Avic.   (A.  E.):     »Sulem    est    os    quoddam    in    digitis.« 

3123.  Sulemet  '   Avic.  (A.  E):   »Sulemet  sunt  ossa  ex  quibus  componuntur 

•> 
digiti.«     See  A.    » sulama  :<       a^.**  phalanx  or  fingerbone. 

3124.  Sumen     (contracted    from    »sugumen«)    —    1.    abdomen;     2.    hypo- 

gastrium,  regio  hypogastrics,  the  hypogastric  region; 
3.  regio  umbilica,  the  umbical  region;  4.  umbilicus,  navel; 
5.  corda  umbilicalis,  the  umbical  cord. 

Spigelius  (8—9):  »Divisio  ventri  imi  (i.  e.  abdomen) . .  in  tres 
regiones,  supremam^a  mucronata  cartilagine  (i.  e.  the  xiphoid 
process)  ac  costarum  finibus,  ad  umbilicum  fere  terminatur  y, 
mediam  ^  supra  infraque  umbilicum,  trium  circiter  aut  qua- 
tuor  digitorum  spatium  complectitur  y  &  infimam  secatur  .  .« 
In  Greek  these  three  regions  are  called:  »(1)  vTto%6vdQia, 
(2)  to.  TieQi  tov  of-icpalov,  and  (3)  to  tjtqov.k  Further,  re- 
garding v7ioy6vdgta:  »suprema  ergo  regionis  latera,  proprie 
VTtoyovdoia  dicuntur,  quasi  subcartilaginea  .  .  (Celsus:  prae- 
cordia,  which,  however,  according  to  Plinius  means  the 
diaphragm).  —  Inter  haec  pars  media,  f-rciy ccgtqiov,  .  .  in 
qua  occurrit  cauitas  quaedam,  .  .  antiquis  YModia,  .  .  alii 
TCQOYMqdiov,  quasi  dicas  Praecordium,  aut  Anticordium,  .  .« 

The  'regio  media'  is  called  by  Spigelius  'regio  umbili- 
calis'. Regarding  the  'regio  infima'  here  marks:  »quae  Hippo- 
crati  tjtqov;  aliis  u7CoyctOTQiov,  in  tres  partes  dispescitur«. 
Regarding  'media  [regio]':  »Mediam  Aristoteles  .  .  titqov 
vocat,  quod  Gaza  vertit  sumen,  &  abdomen :  Laterales 
partes  usque  ad  hypochondria  sese  extendentes  Xayoveg,  ,  . 
Hippocrates  xtvewveg  .  .  Latini  Ilia  .  .  Sub  tjtqoj  continetur 
Pubes,  .  .  Alii  nfinv.  .  .  Hanc  ad  destram  sinistramque 
partem  circumstant  fiovfitovEg,   Inguina  appellati.     Avic.  De 


I  92  I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


H5 


vertex,  crown  of  the  head. 


anat.  partis  [aortae]  descendentis:  sumen  —  umbilicus. 
Mundinus  2r:  » Quarto  est  pars  quae  uocatur  sumen  infra 
umbilicum  per  quattuor  digitos  et  est  in  qua  quedam  uene 
(i.  e.  urachus)  terminantur  ad  cutim  per  quas  pueri  exi- 
stentes  in  matrice  emittunt  aquositas.« 

3125.  Summitas 

-»-      capitis 

3126.  -»-      frontis  —  sinciput. 

3127.  -»-      pulmonum  —  apices  pulmonum,  the  apices  (apexes)  of  the  lungs. 

3128.  Supercilia  —  eyesbrows. 

3129.  Sura  —  regio    cruralis    posterior,  the  posterior  crural  region,  back- 

side of  the  leg. 

3130.  as-Suradan     ..fj> yaJi    A.    —    venae    profundae   linguae,    venae    raninae, 

the  deep  lingual  or  ranine  veins. 

3131.  Surethein   —  scrotum. 

3132.  Surm  *  jw  A.   —  (intestinum)  rectum,  the  rectum 

3133.  Surra    ».**  A.   —   1.  umbilicus,  navel;    2    corda    umbilicalis,    umbili- 

cal cord.     G.  bfAcpalog. 

3134.  Suspensorium  —  Mundinus:   »i.  e.  cremaster«.     Funiculus   spermati- 

cus,  the  spermatic  cord. 

Sutura  coniugans  —  sutura  sagittalis,  the  sagittal  suture  (skull). 
Suturae  fallaces 

-»-      falsae 
Sutura  iugalis  —  see   »sut.  coniugans«. 

-»-      lambdoides  —  sutura  lambdoidea.  the  lambdoide  suture  (skull). 

-»-      laude   —  id. 
Suturae  legitimae  —  suturae  verae  or  true  sutures  (skull). 
Sutura  mendax 

-»-      mendosa 
nervalis  ^ 


3r35 
3136 
3137 
3138 
3X39 
3'4° 
3Hr 
3H2 
3143 
3*44 
3H5 
3H6 
3H7 
3148 
3'49 
3*5° 

3'5< 


laces  ^ 

}  —   suturae   nothae   (spuriae)  or  false  sutures    (skull). 
e        ) 


-»■ 
-»■ 
-»■ 
-»- 
-»■ 


}  —  sutura  notha  (spuria),  false  suture  (skull). 

sutura   lambdoidea,   the  lambdoid   suture  (skull). 


nervosa  J 

non   vera  —  sutura  notha  (spuria)  or  false  suture  (skull). 

puppis  —  sutura  coronalis,   the  coronal  suture  (skull). 

recta 

serraeformis 

transversa   anterior  —    sutura    coronalis,    the    coronal    suture 
(skull). 
.     -»-      transversa  posterior  —  sutura  lambdoidea,  the  lambdoid  suture. 
Vid.Selsk.  Sktifter.   II.  H.-F  Kl.  1921.  No.  7.  10 


! 


sutura  sagittalis,   the  sagittal  suture  (skull). 


1^6  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

3152.  Sutura  veruculata  ] 

/  —   sutura    sagittalis,    the    sagittal    suture    (skull). 

3153.  -»-      virgata  ) 

3154.  -»-      vomeralis  | 

....       (  —  sutura  lambdoidea,  the  lambdoid  suture  (skull). 

3155.  -»-      ypsiloides  ) 

3156.  Suun    —    Avic.  (A.B.),    see   »derexi«,     »soonia«,     »soan»,    »asoan", 

»sha'n«.     Suturae    cranii,    cranial    sutures.     A.    »shu'iin«   or 

i  3  i   }  a  „ 

»shu'un«  Q5J..&  or  qL£,  plural  of  »sha'n«  q^  suture. 

3157.  Syele  —  see   »vena  salvatella«. 

3158.  Sylvestris  —   external,  lateral;  dorsal.     Opp.   »domesticus«   q.  v. 

3159.  Syma    (or    sima)    hepatis  —  facies    inferior    (siue    visceralis)    hepatis, 

the  (concave)  inferior  or  visceral  surface  of  the  liver  (also: 
porta  hepatis?). 

3160.  Synciput    —    »seu  pars  superior  capitis«   (Avic),    the    crown    of  the 

head,  opp.    to    »basis«.     See    »sinciput«,    »iasuch«,    »iefee«. 

3161.  Syndesmion  —  (=  cynodesmon)  frenulum  praeputii  (penis). 

3162.  Syphac  —  see   »siphac«,  etc. 

3163.  Syrinx    hiera  —   »sacra   fistula«,    columna   vertebralis,  the    vertebral 

column. 

3164.  Syzygia  —  pair  of  nerves.     G.   GvQuyia.      »Coniugatio«. 


T. 

3165.  Tabaqa   s.si*h  A.  —  tunica,  tunic;  membrana,  membran.     G.  yirtov. 

3166.  at-Tabaqat  al-  ankabiuiyya  SCo^xxJLxSi   'tHiulati  A.  —   capsula    anterior 

lentis   crystallinse  (oculi),    the    anterior    capsule    of  the    cry- 
stalline lens  (of  the  eye). 

3367  .      -»-      al-baida*   tUaj^JI   X&Jajt  A.  —  sclera  (sclerotica,   sclerotic). 

3168.  -»-      ad-dakhila  min  Ids  al-baidatain  .^uOcaxJI  \j**$  •-*  xJl>lAJi  KajiiH 

A.  —  tunica  vaginalis. 

3    0       3  .    - 

3169.  -»-      al-ghuclrufiyya     jU^abxJI     ftLkJI    A.     —    sclera      (sclerotica, 

sclerotic). 

3170.  -x>-      al-cinabryya  xaaJolS!   x&^\  A.  —  iris  (of  the  eye).    G.  Qayo£idrjg 

[%ITC0V}. 

317 1  .      -»-      al-kharija   min   al-udnayin    -yuuo^    -yc   'te>\3\   XiuIaJI   A.  — 
see  »tunica  extrinseca  aurium«. 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I47 

3172.  at-Tabaqat  al-mashimiyya  &A4-y&Ii   XiubJi    A.    —    i.    chorioidea,    the 

chorioid  [tunic,  of  the  eye];  2.  pia  mater  (%0Qi0£idrjg). 

3173.  -»-  al-matqiiba  &J&I1    Ka^iiii   A.   —  iris  (or  uvea  in  toto). 

3174.  -»-  al-qarniyya  L<>J.JiJi   J&ubJJ  A.  —  cornea.    G.  xeQccToeidrjQ  %ituov. 

3175.  -»-  ash-shabakiyya  'i££aJL}\   XfiJaJf  A.   —   retina. 

3176.  -»-  ash-shabiha    bil-cinaba    xaaxJIj   x^xcJi    '»&*h}\    A.    —     1.    iris; 

2.  uvea  (in  toto).     G.  Qayoeidrjg  %ltiIv. 

3177.  ->-      ash-shabiha     bin-naqaniq    /  iilftlJL   x^iJi   Kjuliii    A.    —    see 

»al-ghisha'  etc.«. 

3178.  -»-        ash  shabiha  bi-nasj  al- ankabut  o^a&ju!  ^s^x^  Z^&.ti  XjuLJI 

A.  —  capsula  anterior  lentis  crystallinae  (oculi),  the  anterior 
capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens  (of  the  eye). 

3179.  -»-      ash-shabiha    bi-nuffahat    az-zabd    cXjISI   &£>UUj   X^-wJt   XiuIiSi 

A.  —  id. 

3180.  -»-      ash-shabiha     bil-qarn    Qjsilj    &^A*&Ji     wl*;ia!i    A.    —    cornea. 

G.  XEQatoeidrjg  %ltlov. 

318 1.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bish-shabaka  &£l&Jb  &gAA&Ji  xalLJi  A.   —  retina. 

G.   a/.iq)iftlr]OT()0£idrjg  %itiov. 

3182.  -»-      as-sulba  xJLaJf   &uLJi    A.  —  sclera    (sclerotica,  the   sclerotic). 

G.   0   ay.krjgdg  %ltwv. 

3183.  -»-      as-sulba  as-safiqa  &uaAaIl   xJLaJf   Kfixki!  A.  —  id. 

3184.  Tabat   oL3   A.  —  (firmness)  immobility,  stability. 

3185.  Tabella  cranei  inferior  —  tabula  interna  cranii. 

3186.  -»-      cranei  superior  —  tabula  externa  cranii. 

3187.  Tabula  cranei  —  see   »tabella  cranei«. 

3188.  Taghaddun    ^y^ij'  A.  —   »endroit  rugeux«   (Koning). 

3189.  Tajwif  Jj^ij',  plur.  tajawif  ou^L^J  A.  —  cavity;  cerebral  ven- 

tricle.     See   »batn«     .Joj. 

.0?  G     - 

3190.  -»-      al-aiman    .ytS^\   ^a.j^..>\j  A.  —  ventriculus  dexter  (cordis),  the 

right  ventricle  (of  the  heart). 

3 191.  -»-      al-kabid  Axxii   ou>>\j    A.  —  porta   hepatis? 

3192.  -»-      al-kulya   xA&\  ov.>>^  A.  —  (ar-Razi  [Koning  40J:  U^^^i 

^.bCi    »the  cavity  of  the  kidneys*)   sinus  renalis,  the  sinus 
of  the  kidney. 


ja%  a  fonahn.  H.-F.  Kl. 

3193.  Tajwlf  al-matana  xiLUii   ^aj^fo   A.  —  cavitas  vesicae  urinariae,  the 

cavity  of  the  (urinary)  bladder. 

3194.  -»-      al-marara   B.L^Ji    Ju^o  A.  —  fundus  vesicae  felleae  (Simon). 

G.  7tv9f.irjV  rrjg  %oXrjd6%ov  y.votecog. 
3 [9c.      -»-      al-qihf  oj.^viiji   ^Ju^ftf  A.  —  cavum    cranii,    the    cavity    of 
the  skull. 

3196.  -»-      al-qalb   . .JlkJI   ^Jujj^i  A.  ventriculus    cordis,  ventricle    of 

the  heart. 

3197.  -»-      al-qalb  al-aisar   .*^^>\  <_JlsJI   \^Ju^f\Z  A.  —  ventriculus  sinister 

cordis,  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart.     Cfr    batn    .Jaj . 

3198.  Tajwifat    al-qalb  v^JtaN   xs.jj.s>\'S  A.   —  (single)    cavity    of  the    heart, 

i.  e.  atrium  and  ventricle  on  one  and  the  same  side. 
G.  yoikia  TijQ  yaodlag. 

3199.  Tajwlf  ar-rahim  A^-it   ^su^j&u    A.  —  cavum    uteri,    the    cavity    of 

the   uterus.     G.  yolitog  xi]g   voxeoag;    y.iTog  Trjg    iGTeoag. 

3200.  -»-      as-sadr   .<A*fluf   ^Jujjf\j  A.    —    cavum    thoracis,    the  cavity  of 

the  thorax. 

3201.  Takatuq  oiSbu  A.   —   compactness,  density. 

>     o    -    - 

3202.  Takhalkhul  J^£\JL£\j  A.   —  sponginess,  porosity. 

3203.  Taleoli  —  malleoli. 

3204.  Talfif  ou&Lf,  plur.  talafif  ^&^sblj*  A.  —  convolution  of  the  intestine. 

3205.  Tali  —  malleoli. 

3206.  at-Talir    «JlLJi  A.    —   Koning,    page  638  —  639:     »les    deux    veines 

montantes«  (v.  renales).  - —  »  ..jatJIIaJt  [al-tali  ayn).  Les  tra- 
ductions latines  de  Gerard  de  Cremone  et  de  Plempius 
ont  emulgentes,  nom  employe  encore  aujourd'hui,  comme 
synonyme  des  veines  renales.  Pour  traduire  ainsi  il  faut 
lire  .j/*JL*ii  [al-Jialibayn),  nom  dont  se  sert  Avicenne  dans 
le  chapitre  de  la  vessie  pour  designer  les  ureteres,  et  que 
Gerard  de  Cremone  traduit  par  duo  emunctoria.  On  re- 
trouve  ce  nom  ..a*JILJJ  (al-talic ayn)  pour  les  veines  renales 
chez  Avicenne  dans  le  chapitre  des  reins  et  chez  Ibn  al- 
Habal  (Choix  de  la  medecine.  Ms.  Orient,  de  Leyde  no.  108; 
chap,  des  veines). « 


I92I.    No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I49 

3207.  Talus  —  (Avic.   De  anat.  pedis):    »  .  .  talus,  per  quod  iunctura  pedis 

cum  crure  completur  .  .  «    Talus  (astragalus). 

3208.  Tana  ^3  (i)  A.  —  to  flex,  e.  g.  the  upper  extremity  in  the  elbow-joint. 

3209.  Tanaffus  iwJLo  A.  —  respiration;   expiration.     G.   hvanvoi)  •  exnvo-rj. 

3210.  Tanashshuq  al-hawa*   j-U^I   ^JL^X'J  A.   —  inspiration. 

321 1.  Taniyya  9JJ&,  plur.  tanaya  LUS  A.    —    dens  incisivus  medialis,  the 

medial  incisor  tooth. 

3212.  Taqb  ^sS',  plur.  atqub  «wJ&'l,  tuqub  w>Ji:i',    atqab  i^jlaSi  A.  —   hole, 

perforation.     See   »tuqba«. 

3213.  Taqdir    al- arcl   (jzytil    .£<*>&  A.    —    transverse    measure  (e.g.    of  a 

vertebra) 

3214.  Taqcir  .**£»  A.    —    hollow,    cavity,    excavation,   concavity,  concave- 

surface    (e.  g.  fades  inferior  hepatis,  the  inferior  surface  of 
the  liver). 

3215.  Taqsim  +.*«*.&  A.    —    devision,  ramification,  distribution  (of  arteries 

and  veins). 

3216.  Tarb  ^j  S  A.   —  omentum.     G.  hihikoov.     See   »zirbus«. 

c  -  of 

3217.  Tarf  Jij,  plur.  atraf  ^J\.b\  A.  —  end,  extremity  (of  a  bone). 

OS  c  - 

3218.  -»-      al-anf  ^Juvjf   J,b  A.    —   ala  nasi,  the  wing  of  the  nose. 

■>  o  5  o  .. 

3219.  -»-      al-anmula  XJUi^i   lJJo  A.  —  the  finger  tip. 

3220.  at-Tarf   al-aczam    min    a!-kabid    juiJi    .yo   Jtu&\   ^Jjal\    A.    —    the 

main    lobe    of   the    liver,    the    right    portion    of   the    liver. 
G.   0  (.dytaxog  rjnarog  Xofiog. 

o  £ 

3221.  Atraf  al-kabid  Ju&l  ^j\jb\  A.  —  lobi  hepatis,  the  lobes  of  the  liver. 

G.  lofiol  too   r]7caTog. 

o  ..  o  _ 

3222.  Tarf  al-lahy  .^=\JUi   \3jo  A.    —    protuberantia  mentalis,    the  mental 

protuberance  of  the  mandibula  or  mandible. 

w      „  O    - 

3223.  -»-      as-sahmi      +i.^j\  ^J.b  A.  —   the  (posterior)  end  of  the  sagit- 

tal suture. 

3224.  Ta  rij    ^o.xj,   plur.  tacarij  ^Aju  A.    —    sinuosity;    winding,    curve. 

3225.  Tariq  al-fetinshaq    vL&JXu^l   /  <u \.h  A.  —  the  passage  of  inspiration. 


i=;o 


A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3226.  Tarquwa  «yi.j,   plur.  taraqin    »Lj  A.  —  clavicula,  clavicle.     G.  xleig. 

3227.  Tartib  w**j.j  A.   —  arrangement,  disposition;  layer. 

3228.  Tariikhantir    iU'^4,  fa  A.   —   trochanter.     G.  iQoyavxrg. 

3229.  Tashrih  f**j&2  A.   —  anatomy. 

3230.  Tathea  —   (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  458)  trachea. 

3231.  Taurus  —  raphe  scroti. 

3232.  Tegimina   —  meninges. 

3233.  Tegumentum  auris  —  membrana  tympani,   the  tympanic  membrane. 

3234.  Tela  —  omentum. 

3235.  -»-      aranea  —  zonula  ciliaris. 

3236.  -»-      lucida  —  retina. 

3237.  -»-      oculi  —  (Avic.)    »tela    aranea«  ?    q.  v.    or    »tela  lucida«?    q.  v. 

3238.  Temnici   [dentes]  —  (Benedictus)  dentes    incisivi,    the    incisor    teeth. 

Castelli:  TO(.ielg.     (Hyrtl:  the  medial  incisors). 

3239.  Tempus  —  (Avic.)   temple. 

3240.  Tendik  —  fonticulus  frontalis,  the  anterior  median  fontanelle. 

3241.  Teneritas   costarum  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  287:    »Si   fiat  uulnus  in  ma- 

millis  superius,  nee  possit  purificari,  debet  fieri  incisio 
inferius  circa  teneritatem  costarum,  ita  ut  costis  interpositis. 
ne  tangat  dyafragma,  et  sic  tale  uulnus  mundificabatur. 

3242.  Tenon  —   back  of  the  neck 

3243.  Tenta  —  Hyrtl:    »turunda«. 

3244.  Tentigo  —  clitoris. 

3245.  Tenuitas  inter  additamenta  focilis  inferioris  —   (Avic.  De  anat.  iunct. 

cubit.)  see   »scissura  inter  etc.« 

3246.  Tenur    corporis    —    Avic.  (A.  B.):    »  .  .  secundum    Sirasim    est   pars 

corporis  concava  comprehendens  viscera. «. 

3247.  Tersor  ani  —  musculus  latissimus  dorsi. 

3248.  Tesfid  —  (Avic):   »  .  .  id  est  capitis  apud  arabes[;]  est  figura  capitis 

privata  commissura  coronali,  aut  commissura  laude  propter 
privationem  eminentiae  partis  anterioris,  aut  posterioris 
capitis.  Alii  dicunt,  qud  est  figura  capitis  non  habens 
commissuras  praedictas,  unde  sequitur  nocumentum  in  ope- 
rationibus  cerebri. « 

3249.  Testes  —   1.  testiculi,  testicles;    2.   corpora    quadrigemina    superiora 

(anteriora),  the  superior  pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina; 
3.  corpora  quadrigemina  inferiora  (posteriora),  the  inferior 
pair  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina. 


1921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


151 


325° 
3251 

3252 
3253 
3254 

3255 

3256 
3257 

3258 
3259 


3260. 
3261. 
3262. 

3263 

3264. 

3265. 

3266. 

3267. 

3268. 
3269. 
327O. 
327I. 

3272. 
3273- 


Terminus  —  Avic.  (1608)  I.  372:  »paries  superior  est  os  frontis, 
&  cuius  superior  terminus  est  sutura  coronalis«. 

Thalamae  —  (Benedictus)  »harum«  (i.  e.  narium)  foramina  interiora«. 
Valla:  d-aXaf.iai  =   »myxae«. 

Thalami  —  ventriculi  cerebri,  cerebral  ventricles. 

Tharuca  —  trochanter  major,  the  greater  trochanter. 

Theca  dentium  inferiorum  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  nervor.  egred.  a  cere- 
bro,    in    the    margin)    » radix   carnosa   dentium    inferiorum«. 

Thenar  —  (Gorraeus)  vola  manus,  palma.  (Castelli)  vola  manus. 
(Benedictus)  »sive  palma «.     (Valla)  =   »ir«. 

Thimes  —  thymus.     See   »hasce«. 

Thecae  mucilaginosae  —  vaginae  mucosae  tendinum,  mucous  sheaths 
of  the  tendons.     See   » vaginae  mucilaginosae«. 

Thorab  —  omentum. 

Thorax  —  sternum.  Avic.  De  anat.  thoracis:  » Thorax  ex  septem 
ossibus  est  compositus,  .  .«  2.  cavum  thoracis,  cavity  of  the 
thorax.  Ibid.  Annotationes:  »Quod  a  costis  utrinque  cir- 
cumscribitur,  pertinetque  anteriore  parte  utrinque  ad  pectus 
ac  septum  transversum  (=  the  diaphragm);  decumbit  vero 
posteriore  ad  spinam:  id  omne  spatium  medici  Thoracem 
appellare  consuerunt.  In  huius  medio  natura  cor  ipsum 
collocavit  .  .« 

Tibia  —   1.  crus;  2.  femur. 
-»-      minima  —  fibula. 

Tihal  jL*c^b  A.  —  lien,  splen,  spleen.     G.   OTtlrjv. 

Tile  —  papilla  mammae,  nipple. 

Tintinabulum  —  uvula. 

Tillicum  —  axilla. 

Tirbus  —  omentum. 

Titilicium  ^ 

Titillicum  J 

Torcular  —   vide  s.  v.    »platea«. 

Tortura    nervi  —  (Avic.)  =   »plicatura   nervi«    (the  optic  chiasma?). 

Torus  —  see   »taurus«. 

Trachametra    major    —    trochantor    major,   the    greater    trochanter 
(Vesal:   »exterior  femoris  processus«). 
-»-      minor  —  trochanter  minor,  the  lesser  trochanter  (Vesal:   in- 
terior [femoris]  processus «). 

Trachea  arteria    —    (Arvic.  De    anat.    colli)  =   trachea.      A.    qasbat 


axilla. 


» 
ar-ri  a  iuJI   x^a'i 


]  -2  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

3274.  Trachia   —   trachea. 

3275.  Tramites  medius  —  (Benedictus)  the  third  cerebral  ventricle  (?). 

3276.  Trapezia   —   both  scapulae  or  shoulder  blades. 

3277.  Trivalvium   —    the  aortic  valve. 

3278.  Trochanter  —  used  of  the  head  of  the  femur  (caput  femoris). 

3279.  Trochantira  minus  —   trochanter  minor,  the  lesser  trochanter. 

3280.  Tubercula    papillaria    narium    —    (Benedictus)    bulbi    olfactorii,     the 

olfactory  bulbs. 

3281.  Tuberculum  humeri   exiguum  —   (Benedictus)  capitulum  humeri  (emi- 

nentia    capitata),    the    capitulum    of  the   (distal  extremity  of 
the)  humerus. 

3282.  Tughrat  an-nahr    ^UJl   ayfeS  A.   —  fossa  jugularis. 

3283.  Tumulus   —  supercilium. 

3284.  Tuqba  &*.&$,    plur.  tuqab  ^&j*  and  tuqb  ^.'9$  A.    —    a   hole,    perfo- 

ration, foramen. 

3285.  Tuqbat  (or  taqbat)  al-cain  l^xit   &a*S  A.  —   pupilla  oculi,    the   pupil 

of  the  eye. 

3286.  at-Tuqb  (or  at-taqb)  alladi  fi  1-qa  r  al-  ain  •}**»    .*iiJl)l  ,3      ^XJ^  ^piJi 

A.   —  fissura  orbitalis  superior,  the  superior  orbital  fissure. 

3287.  -»-     (-»-)  al-a  ma  ^f4.csii   «^J&ii  A.  —  see  at-tuqb  (at-taqb)  al-atmas 

ijN^h^]   ^siii,    and  at-tuqb  (at-taqb)  al-acwar  (.j.^\). 

3288.  -»-     (-»-)  al-atmas    Lr^b^i    v-a&w!    A.    —    canalis    facialis    (canalis 

Fallopiae),    through    which    passes   the   facial   nerve.     G.  re 
TvcpXlv  y,aXoi \uevov  tqt^kx. 

3289.  -»-     (-»-)  al-azam  Jkc^J  <w*i&JJ  A.   —   foramen  magnum. 

3290.  -»-     (-»-)  al-a  war  ^s»\  u^s&il  A.   —  see  at-tuqb  (at-taqb)    al-atmas. 

3291.  Tuqab  min  al-janibain    .^oL^\Ji  ,.^  wJ&  A.    —    foramina  transver- 

saria    [vertebrarum    cervicalium],    the    transverse    or   verte- 
brarterial  foramina. 

3292.  -»-      mushtarika  &i'jc&./a  ^ *.iiS  A.   —  foramina   intervertebralia,   the 

intervertebral  foramina. 

«  ,  .  »  G   1 

3293.  at- Tuqbat   al    mutawassita   xLa^j.xii    £J&ii  A.  • —    »the    intermediate 

foramen «   (of  a  vertebra),   foramen  vertebrale,  the  vertebral 
foramen. 


I92I.  No.  7.     ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


!53 


3294- 
3295- 

3296. 
3297- 


3298. 
3299. 

33°°- 


33°8. 


33°9- 


33°  1. 

-»- 

33°2- 

-»- 

3303- 

-»- 

33°4- 

-»- 

33°5- 

-»- 

33°6- 

-»- 

33°7- 

-»- 

33Jo- 

-»- 

33". 

-»- 

3312- 

-»- 

33J3- 

-»- 

Tuqb  (or  taqb)  as-sam     *^*Jt   wJii  A.  —   cavum  conchae  (or  meatus 

acusticus  externus?). 
at-Tuqb  (at-taqb)  ash-shabih  bil-bab  s-jLJLj  &£a*nJI  ^fi&t  A.  -  -  foramen 

obturatorium,    the   obturator  foramen.     G.  tivgoeidig  TQrjfta. 

Tudy  (and   tady)  ^^XS  A.   —  mamma.     G.  fxaGtog.  riT&og. 

»  ...  - ' 

Tuffahat  al-khadd  0^\   £»Uj  A.  —  os  zygomaticum,  the  zygomatic 

(or  malar)  bone,  cheekbone.     Or  rather:    regio  ossis  zygo- 
matic]',   the    region    of  the    zygomatic    (or  malar)  bone.     G. 
/urjXov. 
Tunica  acinalis  —  chorioidea. 
-»-      arachnoides  —  see   »arachnoides«. 

-»-      aranea   —   see  »aranea«.     Mundinus  23r:     »  .  .   circundans  cri- 
stallinam  uersus  partem  anteriorem:    cui  in  parte  posteriori 
continuatur    tunica    retina:    &  in    medio    istarum    continetur 
humor  uitreus.« 
circumocularis  —  conjunctiva, 
coronoidea   —    iris. 

densa  [oculi]  ^ 

r       ..,      J  —  sclera  (sclerotica,  sclerotic), 
dura  [oculij     ) 

elytroides  —    1.  tunica  vaginalis;  2.  tunica   »erythroides«  q.  v. 

erythroides  —  funiculus  spermaticus  ? 

extrinseca  aurium  —  Avic.  De  anat.  nervor.  nuchae  etc., 
Koning  594:  »la  couche  exterieur  des  oreilles«.  Ibn  Sina, 
Qaniin    I.  57:     .^oJ^i    .y*   &&-.L&I   Ka^bii. 

extrincea  meri  —  Mundinus  i8v:  »Sed  substantia  meri  est 
composita  ex  duplici  panniculo;  siue  tunica  intrinseca: 
quae  uillos  longitudinales  ad  attrahendum  habet  et  extrin- 
seca quae  uillos  habet  latitudinales  aptos  ad  expellendum 
.  illud  quod  attrahitur  ab  intrinseca«. 
extrinseca  stomachi  —  Mundinus  6V.  Vide  s.  v.  »tunica 
intrinseca  meri«. 

foraminalis  —  iris. 

grossa  [oculi]  —  sclera  (sclerotica,  sclerotic). 

helicoides   —    tunica  vaginalis. 

intrinseca  meri  —  Mundinus  i7v:  »Cooperiuntur  etiam  labia 
panniculo  qui  oritur  a  tunica  intrinseca  meri  (=  oesophagi) 
continuata  cum  tunica  intrinseca  stomachi:  sicut  &  omnia 
membra  oris«.     See   » tunica  extrinseca  meri«. 


J  54 


A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3314.    Tunica    intrinseca    stomachi    —    vide  s.  v.    »tunica   intrinseca    meri«. 

33J5-      _>>"      secundina  oculi   —    Mundinus  231":    »  .  .  uel  quia  secunda  est 

a  sclirotica:    uel  quia  secundine  assimilata». 

3316.  -»-      exterior  stomachi  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  365:     >De    uulnere   sto- 

machi. —  Si  autem  sine  sutura  res  terminari  non  potest, 
in  exteriori  tunica  stomachi  fiat  sutura  ab  una  et  alia  parte 
stomachi,  ut  sic  labia  uulneris  per  filum  contrahantur,  .  .  .« 

3317.  -»-      interior   stomachi  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  366:    »Si    perforata   fuerit 

exterior  tunica  stomachi  tantum,  sit  integra  et  interior  (B. : 
tantum  et  interior  sit  integra),  cibus  per  plagam  non  egre- 
ditur,  et  tunc  uulnus  non  ita  periculorum  est«. 

3318.  -»-      uvaeformis  —  iris. 

31  tcj.    Tuniculae  —  (Benedictus)  »omenta  .  .  sive  tunicula  .  .  sicut  quae  cere- 
brum &  medullam  continent  .  .« 

3320.  at-Tuta    (at-tawta)    £ij£ji  A.   —  the  thymus.     G.  tivuog. 

3321.  Tutamentum    oris    stomachi    —    processus    xiphoideus,    the    xiphoid 

process. 

3322.  Tybia      ^   —  (Mundius)  =  crus.     Pag.  247 :    »  .  .  in   iunctura    genu 

3323.  Tybium  J  sunt  duae  focillia  ty^bie«. 

3324.  Tyloma  —  planta  pedis,  sole  of  the  foot. 

3325.  Tympanum  —   membrana  tympani,  the  tympanic  membrane. 


U,  V,  w. 

3326.  Vacuitas  —    1.    fossa,    depression;    2.   ventriculus    cerebri,    cerebral 

ventricle;  3.  cavum  articulare,  joint  cavity. 

3327.  -»-      adiutorii  inferior  —  fossa  olecrani,  the  olecranon  fossa. 

3328.  -»-      adiutorii  superior  --  fossa  coronoidea,  the  coronoid  fossa. 

3329.  Vacuitates  alarum  [spondylium]    —  Avic.  De  anat.  spondylium:    »Et 

quaedam  ex  alis,  quae  ad  partem  costarum  tendunt,  aliud 
proprium  habent  iuvamentum:  quod  quidem  est,  ut  in  eis 
creentur  vacuitates,  quibus  capita  costarum  gibbosa  mirabi- 
liter  ligentur*.  Foveae  costales  transversales,  the  facets 
on  the  transverse  processes  (of  the  vertebrae,  for  the  tube- 
rosities of  the  ribs). 

333°-    Vacuitas    bucellae   —   id.   (»bucella  .i.  extuberans  processus«   Avic). 

3331.  (duae)  Vacuitates  capitis  ossis  cruris  (i.  e.  tibiae)  —  Avic.  De  anat. 
poplitis.  The  medial  and  lateral  facies  articularis  superior 
(of  the  medial  and  lateral  condylus  tibiae). 


1 921.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  155 

3332.  Vacuitas  focilis  superioris  —  Avic.  De  anat.  iuncturae  cubiti.    Fovea 

capituli  radii  (the  shallow  concave  surface  of  the  head  of 
the  radius,  for  articulation  with  the  capitulum  of  the 
humerus). 

3333.  -»-      inter  additamenta  focilis  inferioris  —  see  »scissura  etc.«.    In- 

cisura  semilunaris  [ulnae],  the  semilunar  notch. 

3334.  -»-      ossium    rasetae  —   (Avic.)    cavum    articulationis    radiocarpeae, 

the  cavity  of  the  radiocarpal  joint. 
3335-      "»■      spatulae  —  cavitas  glenoidalis   scapulae,  the  glenoid  cavity  of 
the  scapula  or  shoulder  blade. 

3336.  Vaginae   mucilaginosae  —  vaginae  mucosae  tendinum,  mucous  sheaths 

of  tendons.     See   »thecae  mucilaginosae«. 

3337.  Wahshi       ^>j  A.   —  lateral,  outer,   exterior.     G.  e£o). 

3338.  Wajna   £/.:>•,  A.   —   regio    ossis   malaris,   region   of  the  malar   bone 

(»pommette«);  cheekbone.    G.  /litjXov. 
3339-    Vallum  pilorum  —  cilia,  eyelashes. 

3340.  Warid    Aj;5    A.    —    vena,    vein,    especially    vena    cava    and    vena 

jugularis. 

3341.  al-Warid  al-abhar  ^f$\   A->;_jJi  A.  —  vena  cava. 

3342.  -»-      al-ajwaf  ^j.>^l   «Aj;j»H  A.   —  id.     G.  xoihj. 

3343-      "*"      ash-shiryani     ^iby&Ji   Aj;^J!  A.    —    »vena  arteriosa«,    arteria 

pulmonalis. 
3344     Warak  ^.^  A.   —   i-  regio  coxae;  2.   os  coxae,  hip-bone.    G.  loyiov. 

3345.  al-Waraqatan  ^Ui,  Ji  A.   —  alae  nasi,  the  wings  of  the  nose. 

3346.  Wark  issSJ.^  A.  —  see   » warak «. 

3347.  Vas  nervosum   —  ductus  (vas)  deferens. 

3348.  Vasa  preparantia  [vasor.  spermaticor.]    —    Mundinus   i2r:    »  .  .  vasa 

spermatica  sunt  duplicia  scilicet  preparantia  et  differentia. 
Preparantia  sunt  que  discendunt  a  locis  predictis  scilicet 
testiculis.  &  circa  partem  superiorem  testiculorum  inuoluun- 
tur  &  saccum  quasi  sibi  faciunt.« 

3349-      -»-      spermatica  —  (Mundinus  3V)  funiculi  spermatid. 

335°-  _>>"  spermatica  mulieris  —  (Mundinus  nv)  tubae  uterinae  (Fallo- 
pian tubes). 

3351-    Vasculosa  oculi  —  chorioidea. 

3352.    Vasculum  bilis  —  vesica  fellea,  the  gall-bladder. 

3353-     _>>*      (testium)  —  scrotum. 


I=;6  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3354-  Watad 

3355-  al-Watadi  ^AJ^lS  A. 


>  Jjl  A.  —  os  sphenoidale,  the  sphenoid  bone. 


3356.  Watar   j£,  plur.   awtar   I'jJ  A.   —  tendo,  tendon.     G.  vevqov. 

3357.  al- Awtar  ;L>y^  A.    —    1.    the  tendons;    2.   peduncuh    cerebri    (crura 

cerebri). 

3358.  Watar  al'aqib  ^wfrtJi    .j'5  A.  —  tendo  calcaneus  (Achillis). 

3359-      ">>_      al-cazim  ^-dai)!    jj  A.   —  id. 

3360.  -»-      min  cadalat  as-sudgh  eA*aJi  Kl^c  ^   J^  A.  —  tendo  musculi 

temporalis,  the  tendon   of  the  temporal  muscle. 

o  5  o  

3361.  -»-      min   jins  al-aghshiya  iC^Ai^l   tj^Jo»   ^    .j.   A.    —    fascia-like 

tendon.     G.  v/nevwdrjg  GivdeG^iog. 

3362.  Ubera  —  mammae. 

3363.  Udn    .y}|  A.  —   1.  ear;   2.  in  dual:  atria  of  the  heart,   especially  the 

auriculae,  auricles. 

3364.  -»-      al-qalb  ^laii    .y5i  A.   —  id.     G.  y.agdlag  ovg. 

3365.  Udw  j>.a12c;  plur.  a  da5    s.L&ct  A.    —    organ,    part,  member,    limb  (of 

the  body).     G.   ogyavov,   i.ioqiov. 

3366.  al-A^la3    al-aliyya   &li^l   sL^cSM  A.    —    the   organs.      See   »al-cada' 

al-murakkaba«: 

3367.  -»-      al-basita  KLu^Ji  iL^c^i  A.  —  the   »simpel«   (»uncompound«) 

parts. 

3368.  -»-      al-batina    iU.blJf    iLas^i  A.    —    the    inner    organs    i.  e.    the 

organs    within   the  abdomen.      G.    ra    ivrog,    ra   GuXayyva. 

3369.  -»-      al-haiwaniyya  K.ajL.^1  ^Lne^i  A.    —   the    »animal«    parts,    of 

the  body. 

3370.  Udw  mufrad  basit  J2.A.W.J  J>jm  jxae.  A.  —   »simple«   (»uncompound«) 

part  of  the  body. 

3371.  -»-      murakkab  w,5  .<*  j.^c,  plur.  al-a  da    al-murakkaba  x+S'.L\  ^Uac^ 

A.   —   »compound«   part  of  the  body,  organ,  bgyavov. 

3372.  al-A  da     al-mutashabiha  K^jL^a^   iLn^i  A.  the   »similar«    parts, 

the   »uncompounded«   parts  of  the  body. 
-»-      an-nafsaniyya    &oL*ftAJi    ^Loac^    A.    —    the    »psychic«    parts. 


1 92 1 


No.  7. 


ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL    TERMINOLOGY. 


157 


c? 


3374- 
337; 

3376. 

3377- 

3378. 

3379- 

338°- 

3381 

3382. 

3383- 

3384- 

3385- 
3386. 

3387- 
3388. 


al-A  da    at-tabi  ivyya  iCx*AAlaii   ^Liac^l  A    —  the   » natural «   parts. 


-»-      at-tanasul  .V.^Uxii    *Uac^>i  A. —  the  genital  organs.    G. 


yevvY}- 


rr/M  oQyava. 
Velalhat  —  ligaments  of  the  knee-joints. 
Velamenta  mirabilia  —  dura  and  pia  mater. 
Vena    —   sometimes  =  artery. 

-»-      ad  medium   —    vena  mediana. 

-»-      adiutorii  —  see   »vena  alsahad«. 

-»-      ahorti  —  aorta. 
Venae  alabathi  —  Avic    (A.  B.):    »  ..  sunt  venae  brachij  infra  basili- 

cam  (q.  v.).« 
Vena  alanfuta  —  vena  ranina,  the  ranine  vein. 

-»-      alaurchob  —  vena  ad  calcem  (Hyrtl). 

-»-      alba  —  ureter. 
Venae  albae  —  lymph  vessels. 


3389. 
3390- 

3391- 
3392. 

3393- 
3394- 


3395- 
3396. 


-»-      albae  renum  —  ureteres. 

-»-  albalesa  —  Avic.  (A.B  ).  ».  .  sunt  venae  posterioris  capitis 
supra  foveam  nocrae,  et  est  pars,  supra  quam  appodiatur 
caput  apud  resupinationem  corporis«.  Venae  occipitales, 
the  occipital  veins.    See   » venae  alhalesae«,  »vena  alhasusa«. 

Vena  alhaleb  —  Avic.  (A.B.):  ».  .  est  vena  descendens  ad  inguina 
et  vesicam  et  dicitur  porsus  viritides«.     Ureter. 

Venae  alhalesae  —  venae  occipitales,  the  occipital  veins.  See  »venae 
albalesa«,    »vena  alhasusa«. 

Vena  alhasusa  —  vena  occipitalis,  the  occipital  vein.  See  »vv.  al- 
halesae«,    »v.   albalesa«. 

Vena    almabat  —  Avic.    (A.B.):     ».  .  vel    almabit   est    vena  quae  est 
sub  genu«.     Vena  saphena  minor.     See   »almabat«. 
-»-      alsahad    —   Avic.  (A.B.):   ».  .  est  vena  adiutorij«.     Vena  bra- 
chialis,  the  brachial  vein. 

Venae  alsebat(h)i  —  Avic.  (A.B.):  »Vena  alsebathi,  seu  subeticae 
sunt  venae  arteriales  situatae  sub  venis  guidegi  (i.  e.  the 
jugular  veins)«.     Arteriae  carotides,  the  carotid  arteries. 

Vena  ampla  —  vena  cava. 
-»-  anaphusa  —  Sudh.  Anat.  6:  »Cor  —  de  ipsa  procedit  magna 
vena,  quae  in  duas  dividitur  partes  et  iterum  ab  ea  duae 
[aliae??]  magnae  venae  quae  ascendunt:  [et  veniunt]  ad  guttur 
et  veniunt  ad  fauces  et  palatum  apparet  in  facie,  et  colliguntur 
ex  omni  parte  .  super  utrumque  timpus  .  et  per  totam  fron- 
tem  et  iterum  descundunt  ad  cerebrum  et  vocatur  anaphusa«. 


3400. 

-»- 

34QI- 

-»- 

3402. 

-»- 

158  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

3397-    Vena  aorta   —  aorta. 

3398.    Venae  apoplecticae  ^   —   Mundinus  ir]T\     »Et  iste  uene  uocantur  apo- 
3399-      _>>"      apopleticae     J   pletice:    quia   ex   plenitudine    earum    frequenter 
fit  apoplexia«.     Venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins, 
arterialis  ^   —  (Avic.  De  anat.  venae  habentis  ventrem)  arteria 
arteriosa  J   pulmonalis. 

ascellaris  —  Avic.  (A.B.):  »  .  .  ut  dixit  Syrasi,  est  vena  quae 
apparet  inter  partem  inferiorem  brachij  et  partem  domesti- 
cam  ipsius,  et  ipsa  est  ramus  bacilicae,  ut  dixit  Avic.«  Vide 
s.  v.   »v.  circularis«. 

3403.  -»-      audax  —  aorta. 

3404.  Venae    balsates  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.   176:    C:    »balsates    dicuntur    sub 

ascelis  seu  brachiis  (D.  sacrones)«.     See   »salsaces«. 

3405.  Vena  basilica  —  vide  s.  v.   »vena  epatica«. 

3406.  Venae    brachii    de    media    —     see     »venae«     [brachii]    tortuosae    ut 

funes«. 

3407.  Vena  catacesin  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  170:     »De  brachio  incidimus  uenas 

iii .   id  est  cephalion  .  moson  .  catacesin«  =  »v.  epatica»  q.v. 

3408.  -»-      caudicis  —  vena  cava. 

3409       -»-      cavillae  —  see  »v.  sub  cavillis«.     Vena  saphena. 
3410.      -»-      cephalica  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  136:    »Cephalica  uena  est  ilia,  que 
a  capite  habet   principium  ^  et  ^  porrigitur   super   musculos 
per    latitudinem    brachii«.     Vide    s.  v.    »vena    storomatica«. 

chillis  (or  chilis)  —  vena  cava.     G.  [cpXexp]  7,ollrj. 

cibaria  —  oesophagus. 

circularis  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  177:  »Uena  circularis  in  vtroque 
brachis  valet  contra  .  .«  Parallel  text  in  D. :  »Vena  ascel- 
laris est  ilia,  que  est  posita  sub  basilica  et  ista  est  in  curua- 
tura  brachij  .  .«  In  C. :  »Uena  transiens  sinistro  ac  curuo 
modo  in  ambobus  brachiis  debet  incidi  .  .«  (Vena  mediana 
basilica?). 

civilis  —  vide  s.  v.   »v.  vitis«. 

ciulis  —  see   »v.  medini«. 

coele  —  vena  cava.     (G.  xolXrj.) 

communis  —  vena  mediana,  the  median  vein. 

communis  brachii  —   id. 

concava  —  (Avic.)  vena  cava.     See   »vena  ventrem  habens«. 

cordis         ^  —  vena  mediana,  the  median   vein.  —  Cfr.   »irq 

corporalis  J   al-badan«. 

coxae  —  vena  femoralis,  the  femoral  vein. 


3411- 

-» 

3412- 

-» 

34I3- 

-» 

34H. 

-»- 

3415- 

-»- 

3416. 

-»- 

34I7- 

-»- 

34i8. 

-»- 

3419. 

-»- 

3420. 

-»- 

3421. 

-»- 

3422. 

-»- 

I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I59 

3423.  Vena  crassa  —   vena  cava. 

3424.  -»-      cruralis  (saphenae)  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  289  A.) 

3425.  -»-      cucullaris   —   Sudh    Chir.  I.  182;     »Vena,  que  est  supra  cubi- 

tum  a  parte  silvestri  in  brachio  sinistro«.  Vena  mediana 
cephalica  sinistra  (?). 

3426.  -»-      elevabilis  —  aorta. 

3427.  (quinque)  Venae  emorroydales   —   Mundinus  i3r.    »  .  .  que  in  extre- 

mitate  eius  (i.  e.  virgae)  sunt  magis  profunde  in  quibusdam 
peridis  determinatis  aperiuntur:  &  sit  fluxus  emorroydarum«. 

3428.  -»-      emulgentes  —   Avic.  De  anat.  venae  ventrem  habentis  —  de- 

scendentis:  Postea  procedunt  ab  ea  duae  venae  magnae,  quae 
emulgentes  vocantur:  et  ad  renes  vadunt  ad  sanguinis  aquo- 
sitatem  colandam«.  Mundinus  gr:  »  .  .  due  uene  (que  ab 
ipsa  —  uena  chilis  —  ramificantur):  que  uocantur  emul- 
gentes: quarum  una  uadit  ad  renem  dextrum  altera  ad 
sinistrum«.     Venae  renales,  the  renal  veins. 

3429.  Vena  epatica  —  Sudh.  Chir.  1.  183:    »Vena  epatica  vel  basilica  habet 

arteriora  [i.  e.  arteriam]  sub  se,  que  a  curuatura  brachij 
separatur  a  basilica  et  tanto  plus  separatur  ab  ea,  quanto 
plus  accedit  ad  manum«.  Vena  basilica,  the  basilic  vein. 
See   >-vena  jecoraria«. 

3430.  Venae  (duae)  exteriores  saphenae  sub  talis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  183). 

3431.  -»-     faringae  —  venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins. 

3432.  Vena  fasana  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  173:    »uene  .  .  impedibus  (in  pedibus) 

sunt  iiij  uene,  ij  intra,  ij  extra  .  .  intra  dicuntur  fasane  sub 
canillis  (cavillis  =  malleolis)  pedum  .  —  extra  dicuntur 
siatice  sub  cauillis  pedum«. 

3433-      "*"      frontis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  172). 

3434.  -»-  fusca  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  132:  »Ventosacio  (cupping)  duarum 
interiorum  partium  focilium  brachiorum  .  valet  ut  flebotomia 
venarum,  scilicet  basilice,  fusee  id  est  mediane  et  cephalice«. 
Vena  mediana. 

3435-      ->>"      genitalis  —  urethra. 

3436.  Venae  genitales  —   ductus  deferentes  (vasa  deferentia). 

3437.  Vena  grandis  —  (Benedictus)  1.  vena  cava;  2.  aorta. 

3438.  Venae  gronides  —  Sudh.  I.  176:    »Duc  vene  colli .   vocantur  gronides 

et  speriuntur  .  .  .«. 

3439.  -»-      guidegi    —    venae   jugulares,    the    jugular    veins.     Vide   s.  v. 

»venae   alsebathi«. 

3440.  Vena  gulae  —   vide  s.  v.   »gula«. 


l6o  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

344T.    \'ena    humeraria  —   vena    cephalica,    the   cephalic    vein.     A.  al-qifal 

3442.  -»-      janitrix   —   vena  portae. 

3443.  -»-      jecoraria    —     1.    vena    cava;    2.    vena    basilica.       See      vena 

epatica«. 

3444.  -»-      Jesue   —  see   »vena  Mesue«.     Emissarium  parietale. 

3445.  -»-      illatica  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  182)  =   »illaca«   (iliaca)? 

3446.  Venae  in  angulis  oculorum   —   (ibid.   172). 

3447.  -»-      in  faucibus  oris  —  (ibid.   182). 

3448.  Vena  in  poplicibus  (poplitibus)  —  (ibid.   183). 
3449     Venae  in  puppi  capitis  —  (ibid.    172). 

3450.  Vena  inferius  pedis  —   see   »vena  uva  pedis«. 

3451.  Venae  interiores  sub  talis  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  183). 

3452.  -»-      iugulares  —   arteriae  carotides,  the  carotid  arteries. 

3453.  Vena   iugularis    manifesta    —    (Avic.)    vena    jugularis    externa,     the 

external  jugular  vein. 

3454.  -»-      iugularis    submersa    —    (Avic.)    vena    jugularis    interna,    the 

internal  jugular  vein. 

3455.  Venae   iuveniles  —  venae    jugulares    externae,    the    external    jugular 

veins. 

3456.  Vena  kili  —  =   »v.  chili«,   »v.  quili«,    »v.  kylis«,   »v.  coele«.     Vena 

cava.     (G.  xollrj.) 

3457.  -»-      kylis  —   id. 

3358.    Venae  labiorum  —  labial  veins. 

3459.  Vena  laterania  (&  laterana)  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  168:  =  »v.  epatica« 
(q.  v.).  Ibid.  170:  »Epaticam  incidimus  id  est  lateranam 
propter  epatis  dolorem  et  pleurosis  querelam  et  stomachi 
causas  .  et  alias  multas  passiones«.  Vena  basilica,  the 
basilic  vein. 
Venae  laterum   —  (ibid.   178). 

lethargicae  -      venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins. 
Vena  lienaria  Benedictus  V.  6  &  V.  11     =?  (vein    on    the    arm?), 

magi 


3460 

Ven 

3461 

-»- 

3462 

Ven 

3463 

-»- 

3564 

-»- 

3465 

-»- 

3466 

-»- 

;na     \ 
:ima  J 


—  vena  cava, 
maxima 

media  —  Vena  mediana,  the  median  vein, 
medini  —  Avic.  (A.B.):   »  .  .  ab  aliquibus  vocatur  vena  ciulis 
(q.  v.)  —  &  est  aegritudo  accidens  praecipue  in  civitate  Me- 
dini apud  Mecham«.     (Varices,  phlebectasia?) 
3467.    Venae   meseraei    —    (Avic.)   =    venae    mesentericae,    the    mesenteric 
veins. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  l6l 

3468.  Vena  meson   —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  136:    »Meson  uena  a  pulmone  prin- 

cipium  habet,  ponitur  fere  in  extremo  ab  ^  inferiori  uel  ^ 
superiori  super  altitudinem  brachii  <  a  superiori  siue  in- 
feriori^.    Vide  s.  v.   »vena  storomatica«. 

3469.  -»-      Mesue  —  emissarium  parietale. 

3470.  Venae  micantes  —  arteries. 

3471.  -»-      narium   —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  182). 

3472.  Vena    nigra  —   1.  Vena    mediana,    the    median    vein    (antibrachii); 

2.  Vena  cephalica  (antibrachii).  See  »sceile«,  »cirq  al- 
akhal«. 

3473.  -»-      organalis  —  trachea. 

3474.  -»-      organica —  »sive  [p]neumatica«  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  112,  188,  189, 

260,  280).  Vena  jugularis  externa,  the  external  jugular  vein. 

3475.  Venae    palati  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  182:    » Venae   pallati    quatuor    sunt  et 

valent  incidi  contra  fluxum  materie  reumatice  facientem 
dolorem  in  dentibus«. 

3476.  Vena  pedica  minoris  —   Sudh.  Chir.  I.   ]8o:     »Vena  pedica  minoris 

valet  contra  vicia  renum,  yesice,  matricem,  testiculorem, 
contra  paralisin  et  alias  guctas  (guttas)  malas«. 

pleuretica  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.   138:    »  .  .  id   est    epatica«   q.  v. 

pneumatica  —  see  »v.  organica«. 

porta  —  vena  portae. 

profunda  —   vena  cava. 
Venae   profundae  —  Mundinus    I7r:     »  .  .  quia   sunt    locatae   in    pro- 
fundo    iuxta    siue    supra    musculos    pondilium    colli«.     See 
» venae    apoplecticae«.     Venae  jugulares,    the   jugular    veins. 

3482.  Vena  pulmatica  —  Sudh.  Chir.  I.  161 :     »Aries    respicit  Zephalicam, 

cancer  pulmaticam,  libra  valet  prefer  nates  etc.«. 

3483.  -»-      pulmona  —  ibid.   170:    »De  quibus   locis   flebetomare   debent 

homines.  —  De  manu  duas  uenas,  unam  secus  digitum 
pollicem  pulmonam  et  alia  minimum  digitum  propter  infla- 
tiones  splenis«. 

3484.  Venae  pulsatiles  —  arteries. 

3485.  Vena  purpurea  —   Sudh.  Chir.  I.  178:     »Vena    purpurea  contra  pas- 

siones  minuitur  inferiorum«.  Ibid.  182:  »  .  .  is  situated  on 
the  forearm «  (Sudh.). 

3486.  -»-      quae  circa  radicem  cordis  circumligatur  —  (Mundinus  i5v)  venae 

coronariae  magna  cordis,  the  great  coronary  vein. 

3487.  Venae  quietae   \ 

}  —  (Avic.)  veins,   » venae  non   pulsatiles«. 

3488.  -»-      quietes   J  r 

Vid.-Selsk.  Skrifter.  II.  H.-F.  Kl.  1921.  No.  7.  11 


3477- 

-»- 

3478. 

-»- 

3479- 

-»- 

3480. 

-»- 

3481. 

Ven 

l62  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3492. 

-»- 

3493- 

-»- 

3494- 

-»- 

3489.  Vena  quili  —  vena  cava.     G.  v.oikrj  [rpkeip). 

3490.  -»-      recta  in  fronte  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  II.  378). 

3491.  Venae  renum   —  (Avic.)  -      » venae  emulgentes«,  venae  renales. 
salientes  —  vide  s.  v.   »salsaces«. 
salsaces   —   see   »salsaces«. 
salsetos    —    (Sudh.  Chir.  I.   157)  =  »venae   salsaces«,    »venae 

salvatellae«  ? 

3495.  -»-      saltantes   —  arteries. 

3496.  Vena  salvatella   —  see    »salvatella«,    »seeile«,  etc.,   »alaseilem«,   »al- 

usailim*. 

3497.  -»-      sciadica  —   vena    saphena    parva    (minor,    externa),    the   small 

saphenous  vein. 

3498.  -»-      sciatica  sub  cavilla  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  183I. 

3499.  Venae  sectae  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.   182)  =  »venae    sub    fessis«,    »venae 

sessus«,   » venae  sexus«. 

3500.  -»-      seminariae  —  Benedictus  II.  17:   »  .  .  geminae  ad  capita  testium 

a  renibus  devenient,  pori  dicti«.  Venae  spermaticae,  the 
spermatic  veins. 

3501.  ->>-      sessus  —  (Sudh.  Chir.  I.   182)  =    »venae    sub    fessis«,    »venae 

sectae «,   »  venae  sexus«. 

3502.  -»-      somni  —  Mundinus   I7r:     »quia    ex  naturale    opillatione    facta 

in  rete  iam  dicto  causatur  somnus».  See  »venae  apople- 
ticae«  (venae  jugulares). 

3503.  -»-      soporariae  —  (Avic.)    arteriae    carotides,    the    carotid    arteries. 

See   »venae  subeticae«. 

3504.  Vena    spatularis  —  Avic.   De    anat.    venae    habent.  ventr. :    »  .  .  una 

vero  harum  venarum  super  spatulam  extenditur:  et  ipsa 
est,  quae  vocatur  spatularis,  ex  qua  est  cephalica  .  .«  Vena 
axillaris,  the  axillary  vein? 

3505.  Venae  sphagitides  —  venae  jugulares,  the  jugular  veins. 

3506.  Vena    splenatica  —    1.  vena    lienalis,  the    splenic    vein;    2.  see   also 

s   v.   »vena  storomatica«. 

3507.  -»-      storomatica   —   Sudh.  Chir.  II.  36  A:     »Notandem    est  ubique 

uenas  esse  in  plicatura  brachii:  cephalica  est  superius, 
post  epatica  sub  ipsa  storomatica,  post  meson  de  pulmone, 
inferius  splenetica,  de  qua  pro  uitio  splenis  inter  auricularem 
[q.  v.]  digitum  et  medium  est  minuendum*.  G.  Gravgio/iia- 
ti/jj  =  »the  crossed  vein  at  the  bend  of  the  elbow«  (Sudh). 

3508.  Venae  sub  cavillis  (i.  e.  malleolis)  pedum   —   (Sudh.  Chir.  183). 

3509.  (duae)  Venae  sub  fessis  —  (ibid.  I.  182). 


1921.   No.  7-  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


163 


35IO- 
35"" 

3512- 
35J3- 

35H- 


3515- 

Vei 

35^6. 

-». 

35*7- 

-» 

35i8. 

-» 

35*9- 

-» 

3520. 

-» 

3521. 

-» 

3522. 

-» 

3523- 


3524- 


3525- 


3526. 

Ve 

3527- 

-» 

3528. 

-» 

3529. 

-» 

353°- 

-» 

3531- 

-7> 

3532. 

3533- 


3534- 
3535- 


Venae  sub  lingva  —   (ibid.  I.  182). 
Vena  sub  mento   —  (ibid.  I.  182  etc.). 
-»-      sub  praepucio   —  (ibid.  I.  183). 

-»-      sub  satnis  —  ibid.  I.  178:    »Vena  sub  satnis  incisa  in  cardiaea 
multum  confert«. 
Venae  subeticae  —  (Avic.)    arteriae    carotides,    the    carotid    arteries. 

See  »al-cirq  as-subati«. 
Vena  super  digitos  minores  [pedis]  —   (Sudh.  Chir.  I.  183). 

super  digitum  minimum  [manus]  —    (ibid.  I.  178).     See  »vena 

salvatella«. 
super  indicem  pedis  —  (ibid.  I.  183). 
super  pedicam  maiorem   —  (ibid.  I.  183) 
super  pedicam  minorem  —  (ibid.  I.  183). 
super  pollicem  —  (Sudh.  Chir.). 
super  prepucium  —  (ibid.  I.  178). 

super  priapum  —   (ibid.  I.  178):     »Vena   super   priapum   valet 

contra  tumores  et  inflaciones    testiculorum  et  contra    omnia 

vicia  vesice  ex  arena  et  calculo  et  contra  omnia  alia  mala«. 

-»-      titillaris  —  ibid.  I.  178:    »Vena  illiaca  et  titillaris  aperitur  pro 

passionibus  inferiorum«.     See  the  next. 
-»-      tocillarum  splenis  —  (ibid.  1.  182):   =   »vena    titillaris* ,  (q.  v.), 
»v.  circularis«    (q.  v.)  —   »v.   cucullaris«    (q.  v.).     Vena    me- 
diania  basilica  (?). 
Venae    [brachii]    tortuosae  ut  funes  —  (ibid.  I.  172)  =   » venae  brachii 

de  media«. 
Vena  transiens  sinistro  —   (ibid.  I.  182). 
venae 

venae  ab  epate 

ventrem  habens  —  vena  cava, 
viridis  (=  uritU)  —  ureter. 

vitis  (seu  civilis)  —   Sudh.  Chir.  II.  586:   »De  vena,  que  appel- 
latur  vitis  seu  ciuilis,   et  varicibus,  que  in  curibus  fiunt«.  = 
Ydooog?  (varix,  phlebectasia).     See   »v.   medini«,   »v.  ciulis«. 
-»-      uritis  —  ureter.     See  »vena  viridis«. 

-»-      uva  (scilicet    inferius)  pedis  —   Sudh.  Chir.  I.   180:    (Vene  in 
quibus    consultum    est    flebotomare :)    »  .  .  iuxta    caviculam 
(=  malleolum)   .  .« 
Venae  zarus  —  (ibid.  J.  182)  =   » venae  sub  fessis«. 
Veneris  oestrus  —  clitoris. 


}  —   (ibid.  II.  594)  vena  cava. 


164  A.   FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

3536.    Venter  cordis  dexter  —  (Avie.)  ventriculus   cordis  dexter,  the  right 

ventricle  of  the  heart. 
3537-      ->>"      cordis  medius  —  (Avic.)   »quem  Galen,    nominavit  foveam  (in 

the  margin:   delizi  fq.  v.])  aut  meatum,   non   ventrem«. 

3538.  -»-      cordis  sinister  —  (Avic.)    ventriculus   cordis   sinister,   the    left 

left  ventricle  of  the  heart. 

3539.  -»-      cranii     —    Avic.    De    anat.    venae    habent .    ventrem:     »Quod 

autem  post  harum  venarum  transmissionem  remanet;  ad 
cranij  ventrem  penetrat  in  fine  suturae  lambda;  et  inde 
spargitur  ramos  in  duobus  cerebri  panniculis  ad  nutriendum 
eos  etc.«.     Cavum  cranii. 

3540.  -»-      hepatis  —  (Avic.)  facies  superior  hepatis,  the  upper  (convex) 

surface  of  the  liver. 

3541.  -»-      inferior  (=  imus,  infimus)  —  (Mundinus   il))  vide  s   v.  » venter 

superior«,   »sumen«   (Spigelius). 

3542.  -»-      medius  —  the  breast;  vide  s.  v.   »venter  superiors 
3543*      "*"      sumus  (sive  supremus)  —  the  head. 

3344.  -»-  superior  —  Mundinus  iv:  »Tres  autem  sunt  ventres  in  cor- 
pore  .  .  .  superior  qui  continet  membra,  amimata  ut  caput. 
Inferior  qui  continet  membra  naturalia.  Medius  qui  continet 
membra  spiritualia«. 

3545.  -»-      ureteris  —  pelvis  renis. 

3546.  Ventriculus  cerebri  —  see  also  »concavitas  cerebri«,  »alderez«. 

3547.  Ventriculi    cerebri    anteriores    —    (Avic.     De    anat.     venae    habent. 

ventrum).     Ventriculi    cerebri   laterales,  the  lateral  ventricel 
of  the  brain. 
3548     Ventriculus   cerebri    medius  —  (Avic.)    ventriculus    cerebri    quartus, 
the  fourth  cerebral  ventricle  (?). 

3549.  -»-      cordis  (dexter  et  sinister)  —  (Avic.)  see   also    »venter    cordis 

(dexter,  medius,  sinister)«. 

3550.  Ventriculi  hepatis  —   Avic.  De  anat.  venae,  quae  vocatur  porta:   »Et 

dicemus,  quod  portae  extremitas,  quae  in  hepatis  submergitur 
ventriculis  .  .  « 

355 r-  Ventriculus  nobilis  —  ventriculus  cerebri  quartus,  the  fourth  cere- 
bral ventricle. 

3552.  Venula  —  Sudh.  Chir.  II.  145:  »Oportet  autem  caute  incidere  propter 
neruos  et  uenulas,  ne  ultra  modum  sanguis  exeat,  et  sic 
facta  incisione  testiculus  extra  foliculum  reprimatur  .  .  « 

3553'    Vepra  (=  verpus)  ] 

„__,      \7  (  —  penis.     Also   »verpa«. 

3554.    Veretrum  )  v  v 


1921.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY. 


I65 


3555- 


3556. 
3557- 


3558 
3559 
356o 
356r 
3562 
3563 
3564 


3565 
3566 

3567 
3568 

3569 


Vermis  —  Mundinus  2ir:  »  ...  &  a  latere  uniuscuiusque  inter  uen- 
triculos  iam  dictos  (i.  e.  »ventricul.  anterior«  [lateralis]  et 
»medius«  [quartus]  cerebri)  est  substantia  una  rubea  san- 
guinea:  facta  ad  modum  uermis  oblongi  siue  subterranei: 
ligata  ligamentis  &  neruulis  alterutrinque :  que  ad  sui  elon- 
gationem  constringit  &  claudit  anchas  (q.  v.;  here  the  tha- 
lami  optici):  &  uiam  siue  transitum  ab  anteriori  ad  medium 
(i.  e.  fourth  ventricle):  &  contra.  Et  quando  homo  uult 
cessare  a  cogitatione  &  rursus  in  consideratione  eleuat 
parietes:  &  dilatat  anchas  ut  possit  spiritus  transire  de  uno 
uentriculo  ad  alios:  &  propterea  uocatur  uermis:  turn  quia 
assimulatur  uermi  subter[r]aneo  in  substantia  &  figura:  & 
etiam  in  motu  contractiuo:  &  extensiuo«.  Plexus  choriodeus 
ventriculi  [cerebri]  tertii,  the  chorioid  plexus  of  the  third 
cerebral  ventricle. 

Verpa  —   penis.     Also   »vepra«   (q.  v.). 

Vertebra  —  Benedictus  I.  3:  »sive  coxa«  (q.  v.).  Castelli:  acetabulum 
=  vertebra,  »quia  in  ea  caput  femoris  vertitur«.  Avicenna 
often  uses  the  word   »spondylis«   for  vertebra. 

-»-      dendata      ^ 

.  \  —  epistropheus  (axis)  or  second  cervical  vertebra. 

-»-      dentigera   ) 

Vertebrae  dorsi  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  spondyl.   pect.  —  Annotationes). 

Vertebra  epistrophea  \ 

—  (Benedictus  V.  2^)  atlas  or   first    cervical 
-»-      magna  \ 

.  I  vertebra. 

-»-      stropnea  ) 

Vertebrum  —  1.  caput  femoris,  the  head  of  the  femur  or  thigh- 
bone, Sudh.  Chir.  II.  144  A:  »Si  uero  exteriorem  culpa, 
ut  casu,  uertebrum  siam  (q.  v.)  exeat. « ;  2.  caput  humeri,  the 
head  of  the  humerus  or  armbone;  3.  Mundinus  2^Y:  »In 
parte  inferiori  habet  pisidem  (q.  v.)  quandam:  in  cuius 
concauitate  locata  est  extremitas  rotunda  canne  coxe 
(=  caput  femoris);  que  uertebrum  uocatur:  &  in  medio 
amborum  in  parte  interiori  est  quoddam  ligamentum  quod 
potest  uocari  uertebrum «.  Ligamentum  teres  femoris,  the 
round  ligament. 

Vertex  —  coccyx  (os  coccygis). 

Vertibulum  —  vertebra. 

Veru  ^ 


Veruculum 


penis. 


Vescet  —  oesophagus. 


i66  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 


3570.  Vesica  chistis  —  (Mundinus  8V)    corpus   vesicae    felleae,  the    body  of 

the  gall-bladder  (in  opp.  to  the  collum). 

3571.  -»-      chyli  —  receptaculum  chyli. 


3572 
3573 
3574 
3575 
3576 


Vesicula  biliaria 
-»-      bilis  J  —  vesica  fellea  or  gall-bladder. 

-»-      bilis  flavae  ) 
Vestigium  pedis  —  lower  part  of  the  foot. 

Vetula  —  the  sacrum  +  coccyx;  2.  anus;  3.  the  rugous  skin  around 
the  navel.  Spigelius  9:  »Cutis  rugosa,  quae  circa  umbili- 
cum  est,  y-Qnvg,  Vetula,  quod  in  modum  frontis  vetulae 
rugosa  sit  in  homine«. 

3577.  Ugene  —  regio    ossis    zygomatici    (malaris),    the    region    of  the   zy- 

gomatic (malar)  bone.  Cp.  »alchad»,  »khadd«,  »mala«, 
»gena«. 

3578.  Wica°    ^Lc^,     plur.    awciya    &*c^    A.    —    reservoir;     blood-vessel, 

G.   ayyeiov. 
3579-      "*"      al-manni     -Xl\   *Le5  A.    —    see   »majra  l-manni«       xi\   ^.^u. 
Ductus    deferentes  (vasa  deferentia),    and   the  tubae  uterinae, 
uterine  (or  Fallopian)  tubes. 

3580.  al-Wi'a'an   ash-shabihan  bil-qirsus  ^^Jilli  qL^aaAJ^  ^Ic^Jt  A.  — 

see   »al  barbakhan  etc.« 

3581.  Via  aeris   —  trachea. 

3582.  -»-      perforata    —    ventriculus    cerebri    tertius,    the    third   cerebral 

ventricle. 

3583-      -»-      venarum   —   see   »gedeuil«    (jadawil  al-curiiq  :s^.*il    JJl\.=>). 

3584.  Vibratores  —  ductus  deferentes  (vasa  deferentia). 

3585.  al-Widaj  alladi  mima    yali    zahir  al-badan    ^Ub     CL   U*  ^j?Aj1  „bjJI 

,.^1  A.  —  vena  jugularis  externa,  the  external  jugular 
vein.     G.   htutokjqg  (repaying. 

3586.  -»-      al-gha  ir  .jliJI    J\^>jl\  A.   —  vena  jugularis  interna,  the  inter- 

nal  jugular  vein.  (According  to  Wahrm.  Arabic  Dictionary 
[Cp.  Richardson,  Persian  &  Arabic  Dictionary]  wadaj 
—J»,  =  vena  jugularis).     G.  dia  fia&ovg  (repaying. 

35^7-    Villi  —  fibres  (muscular,  nervous,   ligamentous). 

3588.  -»-  latitudinales  meri  —  (Mundinus  i8r)  vide  s.  v.  »tunica  extrins. 
meri.« 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND   LATIN   ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  167 

3589.  Villi  longitudinales  meri  —  (ibid.)  vide    s.  v.    »tunica  extrins.  meri«. 

3590.  -»-      longitudinales  stomachi  —  (Mundinus  6V). 

3591.  -»-      nervorum    auditus    —    Mundinus    23*":     »Et    eius    (i.  e.  auris) 

foramen  uel  cauernositates  cooperit  panniculus  subtilis  con- 
textus  ex  uillis  neruorum  auditus  iam  supradictorum.« 

3592.  -»-      transversales  stomachi    —    (Mundinus  6V). 
3593     Vinculum   —  ligamentum,  ligament. 

3594.      -»-      caninum  —  (Spigelius   10)  frenulum  praeputii. 

3595-  Wiqaya  li-fam  al-macida  ij>xl\  *aJ  iutSj  A.  —  » protection  of  the 
cardia»,  processus  xiphoideus,  the  xiphoid  process  (of  the 
sternum). 

3596.  Virga  —  penis. 

3597.  -»-      cerebri  —  corpus  pineale,  the  pineal  body  (glandula  pinealis). 

3598.  -»-      muliebris  —  clitoris. 

3599.  Virtus  cogitativa  —  Mundinus  2ir:    »..  uentriculus   medius   qui  est 

sicut  quedam  uia  &  transitus  ab  anteriori  ad  posteriorem : 
&  in  isto  locata  est  uirtus  cogitatiua:  &  merito  quia  hec 
uirtus  operatur  componendo  fantasiata  &  memorata  ut  ex 
sensatis  eliciat  non  sensata.  Item  quia  ipsa  est  uirtus  regi- 
tiua  totius  animalis  .  .  « 

3600.  Vis  allseotica  —  (Benedictus  II.   10).     Gorraeus:    akXoiotTiTaj  diva/tug 

=   »alteratrix  facultas«. 

3601.  -»-      cathectica    —    (ibid.)    Gorr. :    /M&£ZTiy.rj    divauig    =    »facultas 

retentrix«.     Benedict.:    »vis  retentatrix«. 

3602.  -»-       retentatrix  —  (ibid.)  see   »vis  cathectica«. 

3603.  Witaqa  K3l3d  A.    —   firmness,  solidity. 

3604.  Umbellicus  —  umbilicus. 

3605.  Umbilicus  —    1.  umbilicus,  the  navel;    2.  corda  umbilicalis,  the  um- 

bilical cord.     See    »alborati«. 

3606.  -»-      veneris  —  dimple. 

3607.  Umbo  —  cartilago  thyreoidea,  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

3608.  Umm  ad-dimagh  ^U^xJi   J  A.  —   «the    mother   of  the    brain «,    dura 

mater. 

,i 

3609.  Umma  d-dimagh  cUAJI    Ul   A.  »the    two    mothers  of  the  brain«, 

meninges. 

3610.  al-Umm  al-jafiya  x/iL^^   *^i  A.   —  dura  mater. 

361 1.  -»-      ar-raqiqa  xax'iJi    »%  A.   —  pia  mater. 


i68  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

3612.  Unaba  —  Avic.  (A.E.):    »  .  .  sunt  additamenta  duo  in  cerebro  carun- 

cularum  mamillarum«. 

3613.  al-cUnfut(a)  (&)ia>U*J!   A.  —  see   »alanfuta«. 

3614.  Unio  nervorum  opticorum  —  chiasma  [nervorum  opticorum]. 

3615.  Unq   /cLXc.   A.  collum,  neck. 

3616.  -»-       azm    al-katif   (or    al-katf)    i^tfCJI   Jog.  1  £*e   A.  —    r.    collum 

scapulae,  the  neck  of  the  shoulder-blade;  2.  processus  cora- 
coideus,  the  coracoid  process.  G.  1.  alyrp  rrjg  tof.i07cKctir)g; 
2.   ay'AVQ0£i6rjg  artocpvoig. 

3617.  -»-      al-kulya    *Jl£Ji     /  <j.±c    A.    —    ureter.      See     »majra     l-bawl« 

jj.Aji   iSj-^u  and  halib  v-Jl>. 

3618.  -»-      al-marara  B.i..Ji   /  i*£  A.   —  collum  vesicae   felleae.     G.   aiyrrp 

rrjg  yoArjdoyov  v.vGTetog. 

3619.  -»-      al-matana   '*3\SX\   /^c  A.  —   »collum  vesicae    urinariae«    (does 

not  exist),  pars  prostatica  +  pars  membranacea  urethrae. 
G.   alyrp  Trjg  mjOtecog;  ogrrjg  xvGrecog  ToayvXog. 

o)  o 

3620.  -»-      ar-rahim  (or  rihm)  *.>Ji    /  ^c  (or  *>,JI)  A. —  1.  cervix  uteri; 

2.  vagina.     G.   b  rrjg  (.irjTQag  av%rjv  (rgayvXog). 
362L      -»-      at-tihal    JL^uajl   /  j^.c  A.  —   »collum    splenis«,   vena    lienalis, 

the  splenic  vein. 

.  -  *■ 

3622.  Unta     cajI  A.   —  female  embryo. 

3623.  al-Untayan  ...Laj^  A.  —  testiculi,  the  testicles,  G.  bgyeig;  2.  ovaria, 

the  ovaries. 

3624.  Voceusa  —  patella,  the  knee-pan. 

3625.  Vola  manus  —  (Avic.  De  anat.  digit.)  =  »planta  manus».    (The  vola 

[and  planta]    does  here  not  include  the  fingers.) 

3626.  Uracum  —  urachus. 

-  a 

3627.  Urbiyya   JCo.J    A.    —    1.    ingven;    2.    trochanter    minor,    the    lesser 

trochanter.     G.   GyJkovg  rcQOGcpvoig. 
3928.    Uropygium    —  os  coccygis,  the  coccyx.     See  cuscus. 

3629.  al- Urqub  u- »ys.*Ji  A.   —  tendo  calcaneus  (Achillis),    See   »alarchub«, 

»alarcub«. 

,  °-i 

3630.  al-Usailim   Jljun^I  A.  —    »vena  salvatella«,  between  the  4th  and  5th 

metacarpal  bone. 


I92I.   No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  169 

3631.  al-  Uslim    ^xJL/ii  A.  —  id. 

3     0    3 

3632.  cUsus  {j^.x*a£.  A.  —   os   coccygis,    the    coccyx.      See    »uropygium«. 

G.  xoxxv*. 

3633.  Uva  )   —  uvula.    See   »algasamata«,  »uvifera«,  »uvigena«. 


! 


3634.  -»-      pendens  )  »uvigera«,   »auneb«. 

3635.  Uvea  —  1.  uvula;  2.  iris;  Mundinus  22v:   ».  .  est  uuea  dicta  sic:  quia 

simulatur  medio  folliculo  grani  uue  nigre  in  cuius  medio 
uersus  corneam  est  foramen  quod  dicitur  pupilla:  facta 
est  ut  species  uisibilis  possit  peruenire  usque  ad  christa- 
linam». 

3636.  Uvifera    ^ 

TT  .  )  —  uvula.     See   »uva«,   »algasamata«,   »sibilus«,  etc. 

3637.  Uvigera  ) 

3638.  Vulpes  —  musculus  psoas. 

3639.  Vulva    —    1.   uterus;    2.    »extremitas   colli   matricis    [i.  e.    vaginse]« 

(Mundinus   nrb)  vulva. 


o   > 


3640.  al-Wusta  fJaM*y\  A.  —  the  middle  finger. 

3641.  Uvula  —  see  also   »uva«,   »uvea«,  etc. 

3642.  cUzaim  ^Jk&  A.  —  a  small  bone. 


3643.  Yleon  —  (Mundinus  5r)  intestinum  ileum. 

3644.  Ylium  —  (ibid.  2r)  regio  iliaca. 

3645.  -»-      dextrum  —  vide  s.  v.   »ypocondrium  dextrum«. 

3646.  -»-      sinistrum  —  vide  s.  v.   »ypocondrium  dextrum«. 

3647.  Ymaginativa  —  vide  s.  v.   »fantasia«. 

3648.  Yodes  —  os  hyoideum,  the  hyoid  bone. 

3649.  Ypocundrium  —  hypochondrium,  regio  hypochondriaca. 

3650.  -»'-      dextrum    —    Mundinus  2r:     » Partes   uero  laterales  sunt  duo: 

ypocundria  &  ylia.  Et  est  ypocundrium  dextrum  et  sini- 
strum. Dextrum  ubi  locatum  est  epar  et  ypocundrium 
sinistrum  ubi  locatum  est  splen  &  ylium  dextrum  &  sini- 
strum similiter  sub  ypocundris.« 

3651.  -»-      sinistrum  —  vide  s.  v.   »ypocundrium  dextrum«. 

3652.  Ysophagus  —  oesophagus. 


I70  A.    FONAHN.  H.-F.  KI. 

z. 

3653.  Zahir  .Plu?  A.  —  superficial  (e.  g.  of  the  cutaneous  veins  [ar-Razi  j). 

G.  e7ci7Cokrjg. 

3654.  -»-      al-badan  ^vA-Ji  ^£lk  A.   —  id. 

3655.  Zahr   _£&  A.   —  the  back  (dorsum). 

3656.  -»-      al-ghalsama   x+A^Uif    .z&    A.    —    the    ventral    surface    of  the 

epiglottis.     G.  vCoxog  rrjg  hciyAwTTidog. 

3657.  -»-      al-ghu(lruf  al-awwal    j^i   o^ycaxH    ^b  A.    —    »the    back    of 

the  first  cartilage«,  the  crista  of  the  thyroid  cartilage. 

3658  -»-  al-ghudriif  at-tani  ,JUJi  uJjyaiJI  ^b  A.  —  »the  back  of 
the  second  cartilage«,  the  median  ridge  of  the  dorsal  sur- 
face of  the  lamina  cartilaginis  cricoidese. 

3659.  -»-      al-kaff  v^aiJi    ^lb  A.   —  dorsum  manus. 

3660.  Za'ida   «AjU,    plur.    zawa'id   JuL:   A.  =  processus,    process;    apo- 

physis.    G.   ajcorpvGLg.     Cp.   »additamentum«. 

3661.  az-ZaJidatan  al-halamiyyatan   ..U^U^i   .,Ij\X»1J!  A. — Koning,  Gloss. : 

»les    prolongements    [du    cerveau]    qui    ressemblent    a    des 
mamelons;    lobules    olfactifs    ou   ethmoi'daux   des   animaux.« 

-  o  r 

3662.  az-Za'idat  al-ibriyya  xi^t   HJoUi  A.  —  processus  styloideus  (ossis 

temporalis),    the    styloid    process    (of   the    temporal    bone). 
G.  (ieXovoetdrjg. 

3663.  -»-      al-jambiyya    min    al-faqara    s.liiaji     .y*    'iU*XJ-\     »«Aj^I   A.    — 

processus  transversus  vertebrae,    the   transverse  process  (of 
a  vertebra).     G.  elg  to  nllxyiov,  nlayicc  anocpvoig. 

3664.  -»-      al-kabid  (or  al-kabd)  JlJuI   BAjU  A.   —   lob.us  hepatis,   lobe  of 

the  liver. 

3665.  -»-      al-khalf  min  al-faqara  s.Li&JI    .-a  ^aiS-i  b'Ajt^t  A.  —  processus 

spinosus,  the  spinous  process  (of  a  vertebra).    G.  (movoikov 
(jjiLG'Jiog  wLOcpvoig. 

3666.  -»-      al-mafsiliyyat  ash-shakhisa  &Aa>L&J1  KJUaali  &AjUI  A.  —  the 

articular  process    (of  a  vertebra);    —    »ila    asfal«  =  the  in- 
ferior, and    —    » ila  fawq«   =  the  superior  articular  process. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I7I 

3667.  az-Za'idat   al  mafsiliyyat    ash-shakhisa  ila  asfal    —    the   inferior   arti- 

cular process  [of  a  vertebra]. 

3668.  -»-      al-mafsiliyyat    ash-shakhisa  ila  fawq  —  the    superior   articular 

process  [of  a  vertebra]. 

3669.  -»-      al-rninqariyya    l\.j;La;ii    sAjLH    A.    —    processus    coracoideus 

[scapulae],  the  coracoid  process. 

3670.  Zawaid  muntakisa  .w&CvU   <\Ay.  A.   —   inferior    articular   processes 

[of  a  vertebra]. 

3671.  az-Zafdat    as-sahmiyya    xa*£*J!   BuX-jJI  A.  —  processus    styloideus 

[ossis  temporalis],  the  styloid  process  [of  the  temporal  bone]. 
G.  ftehovoeidrjg. 

^672.      -»-      ash-shabiha  biKamud  *>  *.♦*.!  b   K^aXoJI   »JoUl  A.    —  id. 

3673.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bi-hamalat  at-tudy  (or  at-tady)  \i+^.  x^xXoJi  BAjU! 

O      C 

^Axii  A.  —  i.  processus  condyloideus  [mandibulae],  the 
condyloid  process  [of  the  mandible];  2.  processus  mastoi- 
deus,  the  mastoid  process. 

3674.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bil-ibra  B.j^b  x^xSJ!  »AjU!  A.  —  processus  styloi- 

deus [ossis  temporalis],  the  styloid  process  [of  the  temporal 
bone].     G.  fieXovoudrjg,    yQafpoetdrjQ,    ocvAosidrjg    arcocpvoig. 

3675.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bil-janah   rU.ib   x2.AA-£Ji   »AjLi!  A.    —    processus 

pterygoideus  [ossis  sphenoidalis],  the  pterygoid  process  [of 
the  sphenoid  bone].     G.  7CT£ovyoei6rjg  arcocpvotg. 

3676.  -»-      ash-shabiha    bil-manara    s.LlJLj    X.^AA/ixii    »Aj^;JI    A.    —     »the 

minaret-like  process^,  processus  styloideus  [ossis  temporalis], 
the  styloid  process  [of  the  temporal  bone]. 

3677.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bil-misalla  &JL*4b  K.^/.xi.i!  sAjL^  A.  —  id.  (»misalla« 

=  a  large  needle  for  sewing  sacks). 

3678.  -»-      ash-shabiha  bi-taraf  al-misalla  &JL«Ii  lJJ^j  K^A^i!  hvXjlJI  A. —  id. 

3679.  -»-      ash-shakhisa    ila    asfal    J.2/J     Jl   X.>ci3>l,£Jt   sJoUi  A.  —  pro- 

cessus articularis  inferior  [vertebrae[,  the  inferior  articular 
proces  [of  a  vertebra]. 

3680.  -»-      ash-shakhisa    ila    fawq      »^i   ^l\   £x2i>Uxii   BAjLJ!  A.   —   pro- 

cessus  articularis  superior  [vertebrae],  the  superior  articular 
process  [of  a  vertebra]. 


]  y2  A.  FONAHN.  H.-F.  Kl. 

368L  az-Zai'dat  as-sughra  min  qasabat  al-fakhid  (or  al-fakhd)  ^ytxaJI  fcX^jil 
lX^rJI  Haas's  .-*  A.  —  trochanter  minor,  the  lesser  tro- 
chanter.    G.  (ur/.obg)  rooyavrrjo  tov  /ttrjoov. 

3682.  az-Zandan    ^.ijciJ!   A.    —     1.    antibrachium,    the    forearm    (»the  two 

zandcs«);    2.  tibia  +  fibula. 

3683.  az-Zand     al-acla      ^Jlc^    Jcijif   A.    —    »the    superior    zand«,     1.    the 

radius;    2.  the  fibula. 


O  £ 


3684.  -»-      al-asfal    J^a*^!   iXiiil  A.   —   »the    inferior    zand«,   1.  the   ulna; 

2.  tibia. 

3685.  -»-      al-fawqani  ^.iL'i^ail   <AiJl  A.   —  the  radius. 

3686.  -»-      as-suflani       ibla^jl   u\.iJi  A.  —    the  ulna. 

3687.  -»-      Zarfin  ,.y^;3  A.  —  see  »zirfin«,   »zurfin«,  and   »zephin«. 

3688.  -»-      Zawiya  Kj^j»  plur.    ziwaya  LU*  A.   —   edge,   border,  margin, 

angle,  corner. 

3689.  az-Zawiyata   1-fawqaniyyatan    ..U.ot2j.a-i  Uj^iji  A.  —  the  [two]  upper 

angles  [of  the  thyreoid  cartilage]. 

3690.  -»-      al-ghudrfif  al-awwal    J^l   ^J,,^x'}\    Iaj.IJI    A.    —    the    upper 

and  lower  angles  of  the  thyreoid  cartilage. 

3691.  Zawiyat    al-lahy       ^.lii   Xj^U  A.   —  angulus    mandibular,    the    angle 

of  the  mandible  or  lower  jaw.    G.  y.aurcr^  rrjg  xarco  yevvog. 

3692.  az-Zawiyata  s-suflaniyyatan  ^U.o^La.wJi  b^Jl  A.  —  the  lower  angles 

[of  the  thyreoid  cartilage]. 

3693.  az-Zawi    ^jjM    A.    —     1.    arcus    zygomaticus,    the    zygomatic    arch. 

G.  Cvyto/tta.    See  »cazm  az-zawj«;  2.  zawj  =  a  pair  (of  cere- 
bral nerves). 

3694.  -»-      al-awwal  j^l   ry^  A.  —    »the  first  pair  [of  cerebral  nerves]« 

'-  modern:   the  second  cerebral  nerve,  or  optic  nerve. 

3695.  -»-      at-talit  ^.JliJi  ryJi  A.  —  »the  third  pair  [of  cerebral  nerves]« 

=  the  fifth  or  trigeminal  nerve. 

3696.  -»-      at-tani      JliJi    p_»Jl    A.    —     »the    second    pair    [of   cerebral 

nerves]«   =  the  third  or  oculo-motor  nerve. 


I92I.  No.  7.  ARABIC  AND  LATIN  ANATOMICAL  TERMINOLOGY.  I73 

3697.  az-Zawj    al-khamis  ,j***lAf   ^yj^    A.    —    »the    fifth    pair  [of  cerebral 

nerves]«  =  the  seventh  +  eighth  or  facial  and  acoustic  nerve. 

3698.  -»-      ar-rabic  &\J\  T  +  '^  A.  —  »the  fourth  pair  [of  cerebral  nerves]« 

--  nervi  palatini  from  the  trigeminal. 

3699.  -»-      as-sabic    «A*»J1    _  »,Ji   A.    —     »the    seventh    pair   [of  cerebral 

nerves]«   =  the  twelth  or  hypoglossal  nerve. 

3700.  -»-      as-sadis   ^^l^JJ    _.,  Jl    A.    —     »the    sixth    pair    [of  cerebral 

nerves]  =  the  ninth  +  tenth  +  eleventh  or  glossopharyn- 
geal +  vagus  +  accessory  (to  vagus)  nerve. 

3701.  az-Zawraqi      'i.^Jl  A.   —  os  naviculare,  the  navicular  (or  scaphoid) 

bone. 

3702.  Zephena    —    I.  cavum    conchae    (of  the    ear);    2.    meatus    acusticus 

(auditorius)  externus,  the  external  acoustic  meatus. 

3703.  Zephin    ■ —    articulatio    mandibulars,    the    mandibular,    (or    temporo- 

mandibular) joint. 

Hyrtl  and  his  learned  orientalistic  collaborator  have 
tried  to  find  the  etymology  of  the  word  »zephin<;  but 
»alle  Erhebungen  uber  die  Genealogie  dieses  Wortes  waren 
fruchtlos«. 

There  can,  however,  according  to  my  opinion,  be  no  serious 
objection  to  the  identification  of  the  »zephin«  with  the  (Persian) 

O  1 

anatomical    term    »zarfin«   (»zirfin«   or  »zurfin«)  ,-*as.:  used 

e.  g.  by  ar-RazI  (see  the  text  in  Koning,  page  15),  of 
which  Dr.  de  Koning  remarks:  »Endroit  ou  la  machoire 
inferieure  se  joint  au  crane.  Cavite  glenoide  de  l'os  tem- 
poral ou  bien  l'articulation  meme?«  See  also  Kon.,  Gloss. : 
(^a^ftJLj  JJL*^i  <^JJJ  (jLaJ'i  scil.)  au  «JLaajI  f-^j-*  ir^j- 
Rich.,  Diet.:  Pfersian]  •y*?%\  zarfin,  A  bar,  a  bolt,  or  ring 
of  a   door. 

3704.  Zeudech  ^   —  Hyrtl:    locus    fonticuli  frontalis,    and   sutura  sagittalis. 

3705.  Zeudeck  J  See   »zubendech«,  etc. 

c 

3706.  Zifr   Ab  A.   —   unguis,   nail. 

3707.  Ziyada  b\>bj  A.  —  elongation,  excrescence,  process  (e.  g.  of  the  brain). 


174  fonahn:  arabic  and  latin  anat.  terminology.    H.-F.  Kl.  1921.  No.  7. 

3708.  Zimphac  —  peritoneum.     Cp.    »sifaq«,    »siphac«. 

3709.  Zinzia  mater  —  pericranium. 

3710.  Ziphac  —  see  »sifaq«,   »siphac«. 

371 1.  Zirbus   —  omentum.     A.     See   »tarb«  w>.S'.     See   »girbum«. 

3712.  Zirfin  ,-^;;)  P.   —  see  »zarfin«,  (»zurfin«),   »zephin«. 

3713.  Zophena  —   see   »[vena]  saphena«. 

3714.  Zubendech  j 

3715.  Zuendech      \  —  Hyrtl:  locus  fonticuli  frontalis,  see   »zeudech«. 

3716.  Zuendeh       J 

3717.  az-Zujajiyya    (or   az-zijajiyya)  x^=>\s^jj\  A.    —    corpus    vitreum,    the 

vitreous  body  (of  the  eye). 

3718.  Zygodes  —  (Benedictus  IV.  24)  =   »jugale«.     Gorrseus:  Cvytodeg  ~ 

zygoma,  Cvywf.ia.     Arcus  zygomaticus,  the  zygomatic  arch. 


Printed  June    io,    1922. 


iH 

S 


erf 


Fonahn,  A.  -  Arabic  and  latin  ana- 
tomical terminology. 


PONTIFICAL  INSTITUTE 

OF   MEDIAEVAL  STUDIES 

59  queen's  park 

Toronto  5.  Canada 


2396  1 


mm 

l :     '  ' 

5fiB      ■'<•'■ 


I 


■    >: 
9   g    S 

•  ■     -  : , 


■.   . .    • 


■ 

-.■■-. 

m 

■.. 


faSSBBSBSBBm 


m'  ■' 


:■.  .  mm 
■■■'  111